Skip to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.
Cheers & Gears

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.

News

The latest Automotive News and Updates
Show all categories

Kia's Next Generation UVO System To Feature Google Integration

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
January 2, 2013
Kia announced today that it has teamed up with Google to enhance the second generation of their UVO (Your Voice) infotainment system.
The second-generation system will feature a Send2Car feature that allow owners to send directions or POI information from Google Maps directly to their car via the UVO smartphone app. Also, the system will have Google Maps and Google Places.
"The newest iteration of the UVO platform is a breakthrough as one of the industry’s first mobile pure app-based telematics systems, and now with the Google solutions and APIs, we take the platform to yet another level of enhancement for the Kia customer. Due to the popularity and ease-of-use of Google Maps, owners can remain confident in the technology and information being delivered to them,” said Henry Bzeih, head of Kia's connected car program and chief technology strategist.
Also featured in the second-generation UVO system is Kia eServices. eSevices follows in the footsteps of other infotainment systems by offering such features as 911 Connect – which calls 9-1-1 in the event of an accident, vehicle diagnostics, and where did you park app.
The system will arrive first in the 2014 Sorento, followed by the new 2014 Forte.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
KIA MOTORS ANNOUNCES GOOGLE MAPS INTEGRATION TO ENHANCE IN-CAR CONNECTIVITY
UVO Advances Kia’s Infotainment and Telematics with the Utilization of Google Solutions
UVO eServices with Google functionality will debut in the new 2014 Kia Sorento, expected to go on sale during Q1 of 2013
Map and POI destinations to be sent to the navigation system through Web and mobile

IRVINE, Calif., Jan 2, 2013 - Kia Motors America (KMA) today announced it will work with Google to provide content and search-based solutions enabled by Application Program Interfaces (APIs) for the second-generation of the automaker's innovative UVO eServices telematics system. These new solutions will initially be introduced on the new 2014 Sorento CUV. The immediate integration of Google solutions will utilize Google Maps and Google Places to acquire driving directions and locate Points of Interest (POIs) in a seamless and organic manner. KMA and Google look forward to continuing to work together to bring innovative navigation solutions to enhance the connected car experience.
Available with the 2014 Sorento CUV, the new Google-powered UVO system will serve Kia owners whether they are in their cars or away from them. Enabled by the Send2Car feature, Kia owners can send a POI or destination to their car directly from the Google Maps via their smartphone1 UVO app. From within the car, Kia owners will benefit from Google Places, which will provide POI and destination resources such as a dealership location, and Google Maps, which will provide directions to virtually anywhere and everywhere a car can travel.
"The newest iteration of the UVO platform is a breakthrough as one of the industry’s first mobile pure app-based telematics systems, and now with the Google solutions and APIs, we take the platform to yet another level of enhancement for the Kia customer,” said Henry Bzeih, head of the connected car program and chief technology strategist, KMA. “Due to the popularity and ease-of-use of Google Maps, owners can remain confident in the technology and information being delivered to them.”
UVO continues to offer drivers hands-free mobile phone management capabilities and hands-free control of music from a variety of media sources, including CD, radio, USB, media player, and the Digital Jukebox. With UVO eServices, users will now be able to control the 2014 Sorento’s on-board navigation system through voice commands when the vehicle is outfitted with the UVO eServices/navigation package. Also new with UVO eServices is an enhanced telematics suite that offers a number of maintenance and infotainment functions, including 911 Connect, enhanced Roadside Assist2, Automatic Diagnostics, Manual Diagnostics, Scheduled Diagnostics, vehicle maintenance, and eServices Guide, many of which are run through the owner’s Smartphone equipped with the UVO eServices app available at no charge3.
Advanced Voice Recognition makes it simple to operate many of UVO eServices functions, including the Sorento’s voice activated navigation system. USB connectivity allows users to download music files from a memory stick into the Digital Jukebox. The large eight-inch touch screen is easy to operate and incorporates Sorento’s rear camera display4, Infinity®5 Premium Sound System and My POIs (personal Points of Interest via online maps), a feature that makes it easy to customize the owner’s most visited locations. UVO eServices is compatible with iPhone®6 at launch and Android® phones are expected to be compatible in the second quarter of 2013.
Key Features of UVO eServices:
Google Integration: Utilization of Google Maps and Google Places to provide direction and location information.
eServices Guide: Accessed via the touch-screen or voice command, eServices Guide places a phone call via Bluetooth® hands free connectivity7 to a voice response system that explains UVO eServices to the driver in an interactive manner.
Car Care Web: Through the UVO eServices owner's portal, known as "Car Care Web," owners can check vehicle diagnostics, vehicle status, maintenance schedules, driving behavior, and schedule appointments with their preferred or nearby dealer via their home computer or mobile device. Owners also can earn awards for safe and eco-friendly driving viewable on Car Care Web should they rank high enough among their fellow UVO eServices owners.
My POI: Also available to UVO eServices owners is My POI, a feature that allows owners to send a destination from Google Maps through their Smartphone to their UVO eServices vehicle. In the convenience of their home or office, the customer selects a destination from the Web via Google Maps, once the customer’s Smartphone receives the destination it will send the destination to the vehicle’s navigation system the next time the Smartphone is paired via Bluetooth® wireless technology. In addition, all destinations sent from Google Maps will be copied to the owner’s Car Care Web. (My POI is only available with UVO eServices vehicles equipped with navigation).
Parking Minder: If the driver happens to forget where they parked the car, the Parking Minder function helps find it by sending the location of the vehicle to the driver's phone. If preferred, the owner also can take pictures of the surrounding area for reference, write a reminder note, email his or her location and set an alarm if the car is parked at a meter. To guide the owner back, the UVO eServices Smartphone app will display the owner and the vehicle's locations on a map.
Vehicle Diagnostics: If UVO's eServices identifies a problem by way of the Automatic Diagnostics function, it will communicate the vehicle's issue(s) and its location to Kia's 24/7 call center or will schedule an appointment online with the nearest Kia dealership upon user request. With Manual Diagnostics, at the owner's preference, UVO eServices can connect the user with Kia's 24/7 call center or schedule an appointment online with the nearest Kia dealership, should an issue be found. Additionally, the user can take advantage of Scheduled Diagnostics from their Smartphone, setting a monthly diagnostic check of the vehicle. Upon completion, any issues found are automatically forwarded to Car Care Web.
911 Connect8: In case of an airbag deployment, the Crash Notification Assist function will alert emergency services. During a 10-second window, the driver has the option to cancel the call, otherwise UVO eServices will dial 9-1-1, read the vehicle's location out loud to the emergency services operator and allow the operator to speak with the vehicle occupants.

Following the introduction of UVO eServices in the Sorento, the system will be offered in other models in the Kia lineup, including the all-new 2014 Forte sedan
William Maley

Avis Buys Car Sharing Company Zipcar For $500 Million

January 2, 2013
By Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Avis Budget Group and Zipcar, Inc. have announced an agreement where Avis Budget will aquire Zipcar for $12.25 a share or about $500 million total. Zipcar has about 760,000 members (including yours truly) across 20 metro markets in the U.S., Canada and Europe with locations at over 300 university campuses. Car sharing is now a $400 million per year business in the U.S. market alone.
Avis Budget expects to gain $50 million to $70 million in savings by combining the two companies. Zipcar gains access to Avis Budget's fleet to supplement their own in times of high demand while Avis Budget gains an increased utilization of its fleet.
From my own perspective, I believe this is a good move for both companies. As a frequent Zipster, I regularly run into times when no Zipcars are available for the time slot I need. Having more cars available as well as additional locations is a win for the Zipcar's customers.
Press Release on Page 2
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
Avis Budget Group To Acquire Zipcar For $12.25 Per Share In Cash
- Combined company will be the global leader in car sharing and mobility solutions.
- Combination expected to produce $50-70 million in annual synergies.
- Transaction targeted to close in spring 2013.
- Avis Budget re-affirms its prior estimates of full-year 2012 results.
Jan 2, 2013
PARSIPPANY, N.J. and CAMBRIDGE, Mass., Jan. 2, 2013 /PRNewswire/ -- Avis Budget Group, Inc. (NASDAQ: CAR) and Zipcar, Inc. (NASDAQ: ZIP), the world's leading car sharing network, today announced that Avis Budget Group has agreed to acquire Zipcar for $12.25 per share in cash, a 49% premium over the closing price on December 31, 2012, representing a total transaction value of approximately $500 million. The transaction is subject to approval by Zipcar shareholders and other customary closing conditions, and is expected to be completed in the spring of 2013. The Boards of Directors of both companies unanimously approved the transaction, and Zipcar shareholders representing approximately 32% of the outstanding common stock have agreed to vote their shares in support of the transaction.
Car sharing has grown to be a nearly $400 million business in the United States and is expanding rapidly in major cities around the world. Zipcar has led this industry, leading in innovation and world-class service. Zipcar now has more than 760,000 members, known as Zipsters, with a market-leading presence in 20 major metropolitan areas in the United States, Canada and Europe, and fleet positioned at over 300 college and university campuses. Zipcar has combined leading-edge technology, an outstanding customer experience, and clear brand messaging to develop strong loyalty and advocacy among its customers.
"By combining with Zipcar, we will significantly increase our growth potential, both in the United States and internationally, and will position our Company to better serve a greater variety of consumer and commercial transportation needs," said Ronald L. Nelson, Avis Budget Group chairman and chief executive officer. "We see car sharing as highly complementary to traditional car rental, with rapid growth potential and representing a scalable opportunity for us as a combined company. We expect to apply Avis Budget's experience and efficiencies of fleet management with Zipcar's proven, customer-friendly technology to accelerate the growth of the Zipcar brand and to provide more options for Zipsters in more places. We also expect to leverage Zipcar's technology to expand mobility solutions under the Avis and Budget brands."
Avis Budget expects to generate $50 to $70 million in annual synergies as a result of the transaction. In particular, Avis Budget expects significant cost reductions across the fleet life cycle (from procurement to operations and maintenance to disposition, as well as financing), in addition to savings from eliminating Zipcar's public-company costs. Avis Budget also plans to achieve substantial cost savings by increasing fleet utilization across the two companies. Significant revenue growth opportunities exist, including by leveraging Avis Budget's fleet to meet more of Zipsters' weekend demand, which is currently constrained by fleet availability.
These synergies, combined with the expected growth and rising profitability of Zipcar, are expected to make the transaction accretive to Avis Budget's earnings per share in the second year following the acquisition, excluding certain items and purchase-accounting effects.
"We are delighted to announce our intention to join the Avis Budget Group family of companies, and we believe this combination is a win across the board for our members, shareholders and employees. We will be well positioned to accelerate enhancements to the Zipcar member experience with more offers and additional services as well as an expanded network of locations," said Scott Griffith, chairman and chief executive officer of Zipcar. "As the leading global provider of car sharing services, with a brand that is synonymous with the category, we remain committed to the values and vision that have driven us forward for many years, grounded by our passion for delivering a superior experience to every member for every trip, every day. By combining Zipcar's expertise in on-demand mobility with Avis Budget Group's expertise in global fleet operations and vast global network, we will be able to accelerate the revolution we began in personal mobility."
"Avis Budget's existing infrastructure, scale and experience with managing multiple brands make us uniquely positioned to accelerate the growth and profitability of Zipcar," Mr. Nelson added. "At the same time, we are committed to retaining the elements of the Zipcar brand and culture that have allowed Zipcar to achieve such rapid growth and success over the last twelve years."
Following the acquisition, Zipcar will operate as a subsidiary of Avis Budget Group and will continue with its planned move to new headquarters in Boston, Massachusetts. Avis Budget anticipates that key members of the Zipcar management team, including Mr. Griffith and Mark Norman, president and chief operating officer, will continue to set the overall direction and run day-to-day operations of Zipcar.
Avis Budget Group expects to fund the purchase price primarily with incremental corporate debt borrowings, as well as available cash. As of September 30, 2012, Avis Budget Group had cash and marketable securities of approximately $554 million, and Zipcar had cash and marketable securities of approximately $82 million, or approximately $2 per Zipcar share.
Citigroup is acting as financial advisor, and Kirkland & Ellis LLP is acting as legal counsel, to Avis Budget Group. Morgan Stanley is acting as financial advisor, and Latham & Watkins LLP is acting as legal counsel, to Zipcar.
Drew Dowdell

Jaguar XK Could Move In Direction, Size

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 31, 2012
The Jaguar XK has had to fill two roles in the Jaguar lineup; a sports car and a grand tourer. But with the introduction of the new F-Type taking the role of the sports car, the XK could be heading in another direction.
Speaking with Autocar, Jaguar's design director Ian Callum said that the company was “going through a lot of discussion” about where to take the XK in the future.
“It could grow into the luxury market, and grow in size. Whether it stays the same as a two-plus-two or becomes a two-plus-more-than-two has not been committed to yet,” said Callum.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Fate Of 'Chevy Runs Deep' To Be Decided In 2013

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 28, 2012
Back in 2010, Chevrolet introduced a new ad campaign with the tagline of 'Chevy Runs Deep'. The campaign was designed to emphasize the emotional connect between a person and a vehicle. However the campaign was met with mixed reactions.
"I'm not sure that was appropriate for the mainstream market that they're in. They need to create a message that conveys some type of differential advantage, some benefit to the mainstream buyer that the Asians cannot offer," said Polk Automotive analyst Thomas Libby.
General Motors and its advertising agency, Commonwealth are weighing whether to keep the campaign or go with something else.
"We have not made a decision yet. What does a global campaign look like and how do we execute it? Is it one line around the globe or is it different taglines? That's what we're looking at right now," said Chris Perry, Chevrolet's vice president of marketing.
The fate of the campaign will be decided in the first quarter of 2013.
Source: Detroit Free Press
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Nissan Introduces A Extended Warranty For The Leaf's Battery

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 28, 2012
After a number of complaints from owners saying that their Nissan Leafs were losing charge capacity, Nissan has announced a new warranty for the Leaf's battery.
“Nissan will protect against capacity loss in LEAF batteries that fall below nine bars, of the available 12 bars displayed on the vehicle’s battery capacity gauge, for the first five years or 60,000 miles in the United States, whichever comes first,” said Nissan executive VP Andy Palmer in a letter sent to Leaf owners.
The warranty will debut on the 2013 Leaf, but the warranty will be expanded to cover all 2011 and 2012 models before next summer.
Before, Nissan claimed the Leaf's lithium-ion battery would only lose 20% of its charge capacity after being driven for five years. However a group of Leaf owners in Arizona said their vehicles were losing charge capacity at a much faster rate and sued the company.
Palmer in his letter also said that the automaker is also working "to improve the precision of the battery capacity gauge that displays remaining capacity in the Leaf's electric vehicle battery."
“Our actions today are intended to put customer minds at ease regarding the topic of battery capacity loss,” wrote Palmer. “Even though it is expected the great majority of owners will never have to use this enhanced warranty, we want each Nissan LEAF owner to have the security that should capacity loss exceed this defined threshold, Nissan will cover the repair or replacement of their battery under warranty.”
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), MyNissanLeaf.com
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors To Differentiate Next-Gen SUVs

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 27, 2012
In the past few generation of its full-size SUVs, General Motors used pretty much the same interior design across all brands. That looks to be changing with the next-generation SUVs.
“In the past we shared SUV and (pickup) truck interiors. That is not the case going forward,” said Chris Hilts, creative manager of interior design at General Motors to Car and Driver.
Hilts cites two reasons for this change. One is that SUV owners want more refinement in their vehicles. Pickup owners want something a bit different.
“We went to a lot of clinics. What we learned is that truck customers like their interior to feel like a truck. In some of our past experiences, we felt truck customers would like a passenger-car interior. That wasn’t quite the case when we started listening to what was being said,” Hilts said.
The second is to help better separate the Chevrolet, GMC, and Cadillac versions from one another.
“I think in the past we have not done so well with brand differentiation and we haven’t done so well with trim differentiation,” Hilts said. With the next-generation pickups and SUVs, “we tried to make a great effort to correct that.”
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Is This The 2014 Corvette's Rear End?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 24, 2012
January 13, 2013 is the date that Chevrolet will reveal to the world the new seventh-generation Corvette. But some leaked images could give us some hints as to what the rear end and interior look like.
The images are allegedly from a user manual. The Corvette Fourm's member who posted these images cannot vouch for their authenticity, but the images seem to match up with past rumors.
Starting with the rear end, the images show the new Corvette sharing some design cues from the 2009 Stingray concept. The images also reveal a set of quad tailpipes and uniquely styled taillights.
Heading inside, the images reveal a new center stack with a large screen, paddle shifters, and a track telematics system that will display lap times, a small GPS map of the track with the car’s position, G forces, gear selection, and 0-60 times.
We'll see if the images are the real deal or not when the 13th rolls around in a few weeks.
Source: Corvette Fourm via AutoGuide
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Saab Parts USA and General Motors come to Warranty Agreement

December 21, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
How do we know the world is not ending today? Because Saab issued a press release. If they are still alive, then so are the rest of us.
Saab Automobile Parts North America entered into an agreement with General Motors Company on December 17th for 179 mostly prior Saab dealerships and service centers to provide warranty and service work for all Saabs built prior to the 2009 model year. The agreement does not change the status of Saabs still under GM warranty coverage. Model year 2010 and and 2011 owners will be covered starting in 2013.
Press release on page 2
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @cheersngears
Saab Automobile Parts North America and General Motors Company enter Warranty Services Agreement

Covered owners can now take their Saab vehicles to any of the 179 SPNA Warranty Service Providers to have warranty work performed.
Agreement commenced December 17, 2012.
Technical and Customer Assistance support will be offered to ensure Saab expertise is available in North America.

Saab Automobile Parts North America (SPNA), the exclusive provider of Saab Genuine Parts and Accessories to the U.S. and Canadian markets, and General Motors Company (GM) have entered into a Warranty Services Agreement that authorizes SPNA to provide warranty administration and related services through Saab’s network of Warranty Service Providers for model year 2009 and prior Saab vehicles still covered under the GM limited warranty. The agreement permits Saab owners the opportunity to have their vehicles repaired by Saab factory trained technicians using Saab Genuine Parts by a nationwide network of Warranty Service Providers.
Tim Colbeck, President and CEO of Saab Automobile Parts North America, said: "Our agreement with General Motors is an important step in supporting Saab owners in North America and ensuring they have access to Saab Genuine Parts, service programs and technical support for years to come".
The transition of warranty administration services from GM to SPNA will commenced on December 17, 2012. Geographically, the agreement covers all of the United States and Canada. It will not affect GM’s original manufacturer limited warranty coverage. All scheduled maintenance, roadside assistance, loaner vehicle allowances and Certified Pre-Owned coverage remain in effect.
Saab Warranty Service Providers will have a Saab dedicated claims processing team and access to technical experts to assist with the timely completion of necessary maintenance and repairs. To ensure Saab expertise is available in North America, the agreement calls for a Technical Assistance Center (TAC) to be established. The TAC line will be available to all Warranty Service Providers requiring technical support from the SPNA team of experts. The Saab Warranty Services Agreement provides for the best overall customer ownership experience.
The agreement also calls for the establishment of a North America Customer Assistance Center (CAC). All Saab owners will benefit from the CAC which will be available for customer facing interactions early next year.
In addition, SPNA will be launching their Saab Secure program in early 2013, providing limited service support to model year ’10 and ’11 owners.
Saab Automobile Parts North America commenced operations in June 2012. The company is headquartered in Michigan and is responsible for the warehousing, distribution and sale of Saab Genuine Parts and Accessories for all Saab vehicles in the United States and Canada. The company distributes parts and accessories from its 153,000 sq. / ft. warehouse through its nationwide network of Official Service Centers and Warranty Service Providers. With over 50,000 part numbers and over 70,000 parts, the company can ship over 3,000 order lines each day.</p>
Drew Dowdell

Rumorpile: GM Service Document Reveals 3.6L Twin Turbo, LS7 V8 For 2014 Camaro

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 21, 2012
The folks at Camaro5.org got their hands on General Motors service document on decoding VIN number on 2014 model year vehicles for dealers and found some interesting information.
First is the 2014 Camaro which features a listing of the 7.0L LS7 V8 engine from the current Corvette Z06 (505 horsepower and 470 lb-ft of torque). Speculation has it being for a new Camaro model, the rumored Z28 model.
Next, the document references a LF3 engine which is noted as "ENGINE GAS, 6 CYL, 3.6L, SIDI, DOHC, VVT, ALUM, TWIN TURBO". In plain English, it could be the long rumored 3.6L twin-turbo V6. The document doesn't list the 3.6L twin-turbo in any of the models.
Other items the document notes is the 2014 Buick Verano looks be dropping its base 2.4L four-cylinder and going towards a 1.6L turbo-four. The 2.0L turbo model will stick around.
Source: Camaro5.org
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Interactive Review: 2013 Scion FR-S

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 21, 2012
This week in the Cheers & Gears Detroit garage, I have 2013 Scion FR-S coupe. Its the car that a lot of people have been talking about this year. A lightweight, rear-wheel drive coupe that costs under $30,000..? Where do I sign up?
Drew has briefly driven the FR-S back at the IMPA Test Days earlier this year and my test FR-S is pretty much the same vehicle aside from the color; a base model equipped with the six-speed automatic transmission for an as-tested price of $26,099.00 (includes $730.00 destination charge).
The good: The steering is amazing. Its precise, has a good amount of feel and weight, and is very direct. The engine has a nice sound and doesn’t mind being pushed. The handling is really good around corners as the light-weight and nimbleness makes a fun car throw around corners.
The bad: I can’t seem to fit into the front seats due to my shoulders being a just shy too wide for the bolsters. Also, I really don’t like the radio in this car because a good amount of the buttons are too small and trying to accomplish simple things like trying to setup the bluetooth system is a pain the butt.
I’ll will be giving some updates of the Christmas holiday about my time with the FR-S. In the meantime, if you have questions on this orange coupe, drop them in.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Lincoln Sets A Goal Of 18% Increase In Sales

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 20, 2012
Ford Motor Company has set an ambitious sales goal for the Lincoln Motor Company in 2013. A source tells The Detroit News that at a recent dealer meeting, Ford announced an 18% rise in sales for next year would constitute a "good year".
For a brand that has experienced a 60% decline in sales during the past two decades, any growth would be considered good news. Some analysts believe that the 18% increase is not enough.
"An 18 percent increase from this point will probably be a modest increase, For them to show any kind of momentum, they need to have a 25 percent-plus year," said Jesse Toprak, vice president of industry analysis at TrueCar.com.
Ford's executive vice president of global marketing, sales, service and Lincoln, Jim Farley has said Lincoln is not trying to be the volume leader in sales. Instead, Lincoln hopes to be the brand that introduces new and unique designs, color schemes and technologies.
The new Lincoln MKZ has just entered the market, and dealers are saying that preorders of the car are the highest they have seen since the Navigator in the late nineties.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Electric Vehicles Lag Behind Gas Counterparts In Resale Value

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 20, 2012
The Detroit Free Press reports electric vehicles like the Nissan Leaf and Chevrolet Volt aren't garnering the same residual values as gas vehicles.
The report cites data from Kelly Blue Book which estimates the 2012 Nissan Leaf will hold around 20% of its value after five years while a 2012 Nissan Sentra will hold around 30%. The 2012 Chevrolet Volt is predicted to hold around 30% while a 2012 Chevrolet Cruze will hold 38%.
Auto Leasing Guide (ALG), another pricing service estimates the residual values of the Leaf and Volt about a point higher than KBB.
Now, the residual value estimates don't take into account the $7,500 federal tax credit on EVs. When you do, the values for EVs and gas vehicles are similar. That's due people purchasing the EV at a lower price.
Source: Detroit Free Press
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Good-Bye Mr.Oshawa - Next-Gen Camaro Production Moves Lansing

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 19, 2012
General Motors is moving production of the next-generation Camaro from its current home of Oshawa, Ontario to Lansing Grand River Assembly Plant in Lansing, Michigan according to a statement released today.
GM cites “lower capital investment and improved production efficiencies” as the reason for the move.
The Camaro is the only RWD vehicle built at Oshawa, so the move the Lansing Grand River to join alongside the Cadillac ATS and CTS makes complete sense. Also, the next-generation Camaro and CTS will move onto the Alpha platform which currently underpins the ATS.
For the time-being, the current Camaro will still be built at Oshawa, alongside the Buick Regal and Cadillac XTS. Starting in 2013, GM will produce the new Impala.
Source: GM
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Next-Generation Chevy Camaro to Be Built in the U.S.
2012-12-19
GM announced today the next-generation Chevrolet Camaro will be assembled at the Lansing Grand River (LGR) Assembly Plant in Lansing, Michigan. This decision is based on a comprehensive business case.
Lower capital investment and improved production efficiencies were key factors in the business case. The Camaro is the only rear-wheel drive (RWD) vehicle built at Oshawa. Assembling the next-generation Camaro at LGR consolidates the RWD assembly with the Cadillac CTS and ATS. As a result, GM will continue to deliver top-quality vehicles as efficiently as possible.
GM will continue to meet the production targets agreed to with the Canadian and Ontario governments during the 2009 restructuring.
Production of the current generation Chevrolet Camaro will continue on the flexible manufacturing line at Oshawa Assembly until the end of the current product lifecycle. The Buick Regal continues to be produced there, and GM recently invested $185 million to support the launch of two new products on the flex line as well: the all-new Cadillac XTS and the next-generation Chevrolet Impala scheduled to launch in 2013. In addition, GM recently announced it will add a third shift to support the launch of the new Impala there. The consolidated line at Oshawa Assembly will continue to produce the current generation Chevrolet Impala and Equinox until June 2014.
William Maley

Infiniti Defends New Nomenclature, Talks About A 550 HP M

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 19, 2012
When Infiniti announced on Monday night that they would be changing their nomenclature to Q and QX, the outpouring of rage and sarcastic comments were overwhelming. Today Johan de Nysschen, Infiniti's president sent an open letter to the press and its fans explaining its decision.
de Nysschen explained that Infiniti will be going on a product offensive in the next few years and and found itself in the situation of finding alphanumeric combinations that weren't already taken by another automaker. de Nysschen also said that the current nomenclature is causing confusion in new markets that Infiniti is entering.
"Our new customers are unfamiliar with the brand and struggle to understand our range hierarchy. Is a JX above or below an FX? Where does an EX fit? What is the relationship between G and Infiniti M? Research confirms the majority of newcomers to our brand consider the naming to be somewhat arbitrary and confusing." said de Nysschen.
There's one part of the letter that has everyone in the automotive media buzzing and dreaming. de Nysschen references a "new high-tech 550+ horsepower performance flagship for the Infiniti M range above it (M56 which uses a V8), using a potent charged induction V6". Interesting if a bit random example to use. But for de Nysschen to reference horsepower and a 'potent charged induction V6' has caused everyone to go into a tizzy about a M or I should say Q70 sedan with a GT-R powertain.
We'll wait and see if that comes to fruition, along with seeing if Infiniti's name change is a good idea.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
A Message from Johan de Nysschen to Infiniti Owners and Fans
Dear Infiniti fans: We love you dearly. And we know you love the brand. Which means it’s only natural that you may feel surprised by the announcement that we plan to change our nomenclature philosophy. No one likes change.
It was a tough decision. We like our current model names as much as you do. But we had no choice but to change. Let me explain.
1. We are embarking on a massive product offensive, and these new cars need names. There are no suitable combinations of Alphanumeric naming options remaining that are not already trademarked by another automaker. In order to expand our line up with the fascinating new models we are developing, we must create a more flexible nomenclature philosophy.
2. Our new advanced technology engines under development will be smaller, lighter, more fuel efficient yet more powerful. And we will introduce some exhilarating performance machines in the future. I’m sure you will agree, it would be a bit odd to have a powerful, luxurious and refined V8 powered Infiniti M56, then position a new high-tech 550+ horsepower performance flagship for the Infiniti M range above it, using a potent charged induction V6, but then call it Infiniti M30, which we would be obliged to do, following our current naming logic.
3. Infiniti is becoming a global brand now. We are already active in almost 50 countries, the majority only very recently. Our new customers are unfamiliar with the brand and struggle to understand our range hierarchy. Is a JX above or below an FX? Where does an EX fit? What is the relationship between G and Infiniti M? Research confirms the majority of newcomers to our brand consider the naming to be somewhat arbitrary and confusing.
4. Infiniti owns the naming assets of Q plus double digit, and QX plus double digit. And it is a permanent part of our heritage.
So the solution is pretty straightforward – use Q for cars, QX for crossovers, and double digits in increments of ten, to denote hierarchy, linked to the price point of the model, not size and not engine displacement. And no, we wont call all-wheel drive models Q50X or QX50X. The fact that a model may feature four-wheel drive will be indicated by specific badging describing this feature on the car and is not part of the model name.
The really exciting implication of all this is that it prepares the way for the introduction of several fascinating new models above and below the current line up, and a wider range of powertrains including some truly stunning performance cars in our future.
So there is only good news for all Infiniti fans around the globe. We are working very hard to bring you great products, a great brand and a compelling ownership experience. And we are really confident you will love the new Q50. It’s simply that good.
Warmest regards,
Johan de Nysschen
President
Infiniti Motor Company Limited
William Maley

GM Buying 200 Million Shares From The Treasury

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 19, 2012
General Motors announced today that they will be buying back 200 million shares of stock from the U.S. Treasury. The buyback will cost GM about $27.50 per share - about $5.5 billion in total.
GM says the $27.50 share price represents a 7.9% premium over the closing price on December 18. The share buyback is expected to close by the end of December.
After this buyback, the Treasury will still hold close to 300 million shares of the automaker's stock – roughly equal to a 19% stake. Treasury officials say they will begin to sell off the rest of their shares as early as next month, "through various means and in an orderly fashion." The Treasury plans to sell all of its GM shares over the next 12 to 15 months.
“This announcement is an important step in bringing closure to the successful auto industry rescue, it further removes the perception of government ownership of GM among customers, and it demonstrates confidence in GM’s progress and our future,” said Dan Akerson, chairman and CEO of GM in a press release today.
Source: GM, U.S. Treasury
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
GM to Buy Back Stock from U.S. Treasury Department
U.S. intends to fully exit GM investment within 12-15 months
2012-12-19
DETROIT - General Motors today said it will purchase 200 million shares of GM common stock held by the U.S. Department of the Treasury for $5.5 billion, or $27.50 per share. The share buyback is part of the Treasury’s plan, also announced today, to fully exit its entire holdings of GM stock within 12 to 15 months, subject to market conditions.
Treasury has announced its intention to sell its remaining shares of common stock into the market through various means and in an orderly fashion. Treasury intends to begin its disposition of its remaining shares as soon as January 2013, consistent with a pre-arranged written trading plan. In addition, Treasury has agreed to relinquish certain governance rights that were included in the U.S. Treasury Secured Credit Agreement with GM.
“This announcement is an important step in bringing closure to the successful auto industry rescue, it further removes the perception of government ownership of GM among customers, and it demonstrates confidence in GM’s progress and our future,” said Dan Akerson, chairman and CEO of GM.
Dan Ammann, senior vice president and CFO added, “A fortress balance sheet has been a pillar of GM’s financial strategy and has enabled us to undertake today’s actions. GM’s balance sheet will remain very strong, with estimated liquidity of approximately $38 billion at the end of 2012, following the closing of the share buyback.”
The repurchase price of $27.50 per share represents a 7.9 percent premium over the closing price on December 18, 2012. The share buyback is expected to close by the end of the year. This transaction will be accretive to earnings per share, as GM’s total shares outstanding on a fully diluted basis will be reduced by approximately 11 percent. In association with this share buyback, GM expects to take a charge of approximately $400 million in the fourth quarter, which will be treated as a special item.
After the repurchase, Treasury will continue to own approximately 300 million shares of GM common stock, or approximately 19 percent of the outstanding shares on a fully diluted basis. Government ownership of GM stock was the result of the auto industry rescue that began under President George W. Bush in 2008 and which was expanded by President Barack Obama in 2009.
The industry in general, and GM in particular, have rebounded sharply since the rescue. Since the rescue, GM has announced investments of more than $7.3 billion in the U.S. and created or retained more than 20,000 jobs.
“We come to work every day grateful that taxpayers from the US and Canada stepped forward to rescue our industry, and determined to show this extraordinary help was worth it,” Akerson said.
William Maley

GM Quietly Kills Off Next-Gen Hybrid Pickups, SUVs To Follow?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 18, 2012
GM's full-size hybrid pickups, the Chevrolet Silverado Hybrid and GMC Sierra Hybrid have offered the best fuel economy in the class since being introduced in 2009. However, they haven't been a sales success as GM had expected. Last year, GM sold 3,114 Hybrid trucks and SUVs, from a high of 8,797 vehicles in 2009.
Last week at the press introduction of the new Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra, GM North America President Mark Reuss told GreenCarReports that a hybrid model isn't in the cards.
“In this truck we decided to go with the EcoTec3 technology, with the V-6 and the two V-8s, and we think that's the best solution for our customers. So with this next generation it will not be a hybrid,” said Reuss.
This response mostly confirms earlier reports, the first being from GMInsideNews.com back in August that cited information from sources that GM would be killing off its hybrid trucks and SUVs.
When asked about what the future holds for the hybrid system in SUVs, Reuss declined to comment.
Source: GreenCarReports.com
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Cadillac to unveil the ELR in Detroit

December 18, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
It is looking like GM is gearing up for a very busy auto show in Detroit this year. Today Cadillac released this teaser of their upcoming ELR luxury electric hybrid. Based on Voltec technology, the Cadillac ELR will begin production in late 2013 at GM's Detroit-Hamtramck plant where the Volt is currently built.
Rumor has it that the ELR will forgo the 1.4 liter engine the Volt uses and instead run with a new Opel engine displacing around 1.8 liters. Further backing that up will likely be a larger battery.

Cadillac ELR Concept Gallery

Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of Cheersandgears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Chrysler Still Hasn't Made A Decision On What Van To Keep

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 18, 2012
When we last reported on Chrysler minivan debacle back in May, CEO Sergio Marchionne said that Town and Country would be leaving after 2013, leaving the Dodge Caravan as the sole minivan. Taking the place of the Town and Country would be a crossover in 2014/2015.
According to a report from the Detroit Free Press, Chrysler still hasn't made a decision. Chrysler is showing four different concepts; a minivan and crossover from Chrysler and Dodge to consumer clinics before making the final decision.
When the decision is made, the redesigned minivan and new crossover will go on sale in 2014 as a 2015 model.
Source: Detroit Free Press
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories
Marchionne Reveals Some Of Chrysler's Future Plans
William Maley

Infiniti Changes Their Nomenclature To Q and QX

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 17, 2012
From the Redundancy Department: Infiniti announced tonight that starting with the 2014 model year they would introduce a new nomenclature strategy that would have their passenger vehicles wearing the Q prefix and crossovers and SUVs wearing the QX prefix. The first vehicle that will wear the Q prefix will be the replacement for the G Sedan, named the Q50, to be shown at Detroit.
Why is Infiniti going forth with Q, a prefix that hasn't been used since the departure of the Q45 in 2006. The answer is simplicity. According to Infiniti, going with the Q and QX prefixes is simpler than the current alphabet soup (G, M, EX, FX, JX, and QX).
Umm how? Let me demonstrate the new naming convention against the old one.
G Sedan = Q50 Sedan
G Coupe/Convertible = Q60 Coupe/Convertible
M Sedan/Hybrid = Q70 Sedan/Hybrid
EX Crossover = QX50 Crossover
JX Crossover = QX60 Crossover
FX Crossover = QX70 Crossover
QX SUV = QX80 SUV

Qonfused? (Sorry.) But how will Infiniti show what engine it has? The Q50-37? The Q50 V6? More random letters?
Hopefully Infiniti can make this clearer in the near future.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
INFINITI ANNOUNCES NEW NAMING STRATEGY
-- Infiniti models from the 2014 model year to carry Q or QX prefix
--New nomenclature symbolizes new brand direction and the commitment to Infiniti under the leadership of Johan de Nysschen
--The use of Q & QX captures the inspiration within the next generation of Infiniti models, while relating back to Infiniti's roots of the Q45
--New premium sports sedan to launch at the North American International Auto Show in January will be first Infiniti to carry new Q badge
HONG KONG, December 18th 2012: Marking another significant step in its plan to further expand its presence in the premium automotive sector, Infiniti today announced details of a new nomenclature strategy to be applied to its complete product range beginning with the 2014 model year. The first model to carry Infiniti's new Q badge will be the Q50, an all-new premium sports sedan to be unveiled at the North American International Auto Show in January 2013.
The premium automotive brand will see its model range simply prefixed either by Q – for sedans, coupes and convertibles, or QX, for crossover and SUV models. Each model will be further identified by a double digit representing hierarchy within the range. This strategic change reflects Infiniti's desire for clarity and cohesiveness as it embarks on ambitious growth plans, including significant expansion of the Infiniti portfolio.
Commenting on the revised naming philosophy, Johan de Nysschen, President of Infiniti Motor Company Limited, said: "Over the past few months, we have talked at length with our retailers, our customers, and our business partners about our brand. The need for a new identity and direction to promote consumer familiarity with our model range as we expand the portfolio became evident. To achieve this, we clearly needed a simple and consistent nomenclature framework. After exhaustive research and evaluation, we concluded that 'Q' captured the inspiration within the next generation of Infiniti models, as well as emphasizing our performance credentials while harking back to our heritage with the Q45 – Infiniti's first iconic flagship product in 1989."
Infiniti's new nomenclature strategy will be implemented in logical stages within the existing product range, as 2014 model year variants are introduced. The brand's future plans include a range of next-generation Infiniti models that will carry Q and QX badging from the outset.
William Maley

Which American Automaker Blew The Whistle On Hyundai and Kia's Fuel Economy?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 17, 2012
Last month, Hyundai and Kia announced they had overstated their claims for fuel economy on a number of 2011 to 2013 model year vehicles. Now, the starting point of this whole incident could be from a phone call by a vice-president of an American automaker.
Automotive News reports that Margo Oge, retired head of the EPA’s Office of Transportation and Air Quality got a phone call from a "credible" senior VP of a domestic automaker that accused the two Korean brands of ""cheating" to get inflated mpg numbers." Oge didn't divulge the VP or the automaker.
Automotive News then contacted Chrysler, Ford, and GM asking if they were the automaker who made the phone call. The responses follow,
"It's not us," said Chrysler spokesman Eric Mayne.
"We cannot comment on any specific discussions, but Ford routinely speaks with policymakers about a wide variety of issues affecting our industry. We have been -- and remain -- an advocate of driving real fuel economy gains because it is in the best interest of our customers," said a Ford spokesman in an e-mail.
"We don't conduct our business in that manner," said GM spokeswoman Sharon Basel in an e-mail. Basel would go onto say the company would not bring in the Government to resolve a dispute.
Out of the three, Ford's response doesn't quite pass the Automotive News' smell test. The report does point out that PR people don't always know the goings on of senior management.
Will we find out who made the phone call? Maybe, but its highly doubtful.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Next-Gen GM SUVs To Appear In 2014

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 17, 2012
While GM showed off the new full-size trucks this past week, they are still busy working on the new full-size SUVs.
GM North American President Mark Reuss told the Detroit Free Press that redesigned versions of the automaker's full-size SUVs - Chevrolet Tahoe, Suburban and GMC Yukon and Yukon XL will be arriving in 2014. Reuss didn't give an explanation as to why there is a delay to the full-size SUVs.
While the popularity of SUVs have falter somewhat, they still represent a important part of GM's lineup. Reuss said that GM owns a 70% share of the SUV market.
Source: Detroit Free Press
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Is There A Compact Crossover Coming From Maserati?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 17, 2012
We know Maserati has some new vehicles coming in the pipeline. There's the new Quattroporte which will be shown at Detroit Auto Show next month, a smaller sedan named the Ghibli, and a new SUV wearing the Levante nameplate.
Car and Driver has caught wind of some other Maserati products coming soon. First up is the next-generation GranTurismo due out in 2014. Maserati chief designer Lorenzo Ramaciotti has said that it would be a more sports-car-like vehicle unlike the current model which is heavy and large. The GranTrurismo will use the underpinnings of the new Quattroporte. That will be followed by the GranTurismo cabriolet in 2015.
Also in 2015 will be a new small SUV or crossover to challenge the Audi Q5 and Porsche Macan. The interesting bit of news with this is the SUV/Crossover will use Fiat's CUSW (Compact US Wide platform), built for front-wheel and all-wheel-drive vehicles and seen on such vehicles as the Dodge Dart.
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Interactive Review: 2013 Volvo S60 T6 AWD R-Design

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 15, 2012
I'm very excited with this week's vehicle at the Cheers & Gears' Detroit Garage since its a Volvo and very special one at that. This happens to be the 2013 Volvo S60 T6 AWD R-Design. Now, the R-Design adds some performance goodies to a normal S60 T6 AWD in the form of some changes to the body giving it a more aggressive look, a R-Design sport chassis, and some performance tweaks to the 3.0L turbocharged six-cylinder engine.
The pricetag on this S60 T6 AWD R-Design is $48,195.00 thanks in part to the S60 Platinum package which adds navigation, upgraded audio system, and a rear camera for $2,700, and the climate package which adds heated seats, an air quality system, and heated windshield nozzles for $700.00.
First impressions are very positive. I like the looks and the interior. The engine moves the S60 at a very rapid pace. The AWD makes sure that power is getting onto the road and keeping the vehicle on there as well.
Couple concerns I have so far with the S60. One: the back window is very small. This isn't helped with the back seat headrests that cause some big blind spots. Two: the gas has two positions. Lightly touch the pedal and you're moving at a normal pace. Touch the pedal like you normally would and you're entering hyperspace. There isn't a smooth increase of acceleration when you press on the pedal. Its either on or really on.
I will have more thoughts on the S60 during this week. In the meantime, if you have any questions about this, drop them below.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Redesigned Ford F-150 Aiming For 15-20% MPG Increase

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 14, 2012
The next-generation Ford F-150 could be aiming for the best-in-class fuel economy. A source tells Reuters that the 2015 F-150, due out in late 2014, is aiming for a 15-20% improvement in fuel economy.
The 2015 Ford F-150 "will be a game-changer that will alter the dynamics of the truck segment. They're shooting for best-in-class fuel economy," the source told Reuters.
When asked about this, Ford spokesman Mike Levine said, "Ford is committed to offering our customers leading fuel economy (but) it's premature to talk about future products,"
Ford increasing the fuel economy of the next F-150 is due to two reasons; the tougher fuel-economy standards that take effect in 2015 and 2016, and Ford wanting to keep its dominance in the truck market.
The 2015 F-150 is expected to shed as much as 750 lbs through the use of aluminum body panels and other lighter components like the brakes and axles. Ford is also working on a eight-speed automatic and hybrid system with Toyota.
Reuters also reports that Ford is readying a a new family of turbocharged, direct-injected engines under the code name of Nano. The first of these engines will be a 2.9L V6 arriving sometime in 2016.
Source: Reuters via Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Deep Dive: 2014 Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 13, 2012
It has been close to seven years since General Motors introduced a new Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra truck. It that time, GM has been to hell and back with bankruptcy, The bankruptcy brought with it delays to key products, most notably the trucks and SUVs. The competition during that time has moved the full-size truck yardstick by a mile with Ford's engine lineup in the F-Series and Ram introducing a wealth of fuel economy tricks and clever storage places.
GM has dropped the curtain on the new Silverado and Sierra today at an event in Detroit, bringing some much needed updates and changes to the trucks. Is it enough?
GM decided to go the safe and conservative route with the exterior design of the new trucks. Both models feature a number of enhancements to reduce drag and wind noise, flared-out front and rear fenders, front-hinged rear doors on the extended-cab models, and the choice of either a five-foot, eight-inch bed or a six-foot, six-inch bed.
The front ends of the two models are very much differentiated from the previous models. The Silverado's front end features a similar grille treatment as the current HD model and vertical headlights. Projector headlights are standard on the Silverado LTZ. The Sierra's front end takes some cues from the All-Terrain Concept with a large, square grille surround and unique set of headlights that on higher-end models feature LEDs.
Stepping inside, GM has made some drastic changes. Gone is the two dash layout from the current models and in its place is a very worktruck dash with a touchscreen infotainment featuring GM's MyLink/Intellilink. The dash features soft-touch or leather materials and real aluminum trim throughout. Its a nice place sit when compared to the current models, though I do wonder if the new Denali and 'High Country' (Silverado Luxury model) will have a different dash layout.
The engine lineup will include a choice of either a 4.3L V6, 5.3L V8, and 6.2L V8 wearing the EcoTec moniker. All three engines will feature direct-injection, variable cam timing, and cylinder deactivation. GM didn't reveal any performance and fuel economy figures. The sole transmission will be a six-speed automatic. We're hearing an eight-speed will coming sometime later.
Underneath the skin, the suspension is made up of coil springs and struts in front with leaf springs in the rear. Steering comes in the form an electric power system. Other changes include new Duralife brakes which promise longer life and Auto Grade Braking which uses the engine and transmission to slow down the truck on a grade.
The new Silverado and Sierra brings GM to the point where the current F-Series and Ram pickups are. But there isn't that one killer feature that puts it ahead of the competition. Maybe they're hiding that feature that will revealed at a later time.
2014 Chevrolet Silverado Gallery
2014 GMC Sierra Gallery
2014 Chevrolet Silverado Video
2014 GMC Sierra Video
2014 GMC Sierra and 2014 Chevrolet Silverado Release Video
Authors Note: Cheers & Gears wants to thank General Motors for inviting us to check out the new Silverado and Sierra.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Meet The 2014 BMW M6 Gran Coupe

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 12, 2012
Its a BMW M5 with a sexier four-door coupe body. No, wait! Its a BMW M6 Coupe with two extra doors. However you want describe the new M6 Gran Coupe, it is the latest vehicle from BMW's performance division.
Like the M5 and M6, the M6 Gran Coupe uses the 4.4L twin-turbo that produces 560 HP and 500 lb-ft of torque that is available from 1,500 to 5,750 rpm. The power is sent to a a seven-speed dual-clutch transmission and an exclusive electronically controlled Active M Differential before reaching the rear wheels. Performance stats are 0-60 MPH taking 4.1 seconds and a top speed of 155 MPH (electronically limited).
Other performance changes for the M6 Gran Coupe include electronically controlled limited-slip differential, electronically controlled shock absorbers, electronically adjustable hydraulic power steering, and optional carbon-ceramic brakes.
Being an M vehicle, the M6 Gran Coupe gets visual changes to help it stand out from other Gran Coupe models. Those changes include a more aggressive body kit, exposed carbon fiber roof panel, and 20-inch wheels wrapped in ultra-high-performance summer tires. Inside, there os plenty of Alcantara trim, a sportier, three-spoke steering wheel, and well-bolstered, leather-wrapped seats.
Pricing hasn't been announced but expect the M6 Gran Coupe to be priced above the M5 ($89,900) and the M6 Coupe ($106,100), The M6 Gran Coupe arrives next summer.
Source: BMW
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Introducing the All-New BMW M6 Gran Coupe.
The style of BMW's four-door Coupe with performance by BMW M
Woodcliff Lake, NJ – December 12th, 2012, 18:00 (6:00pm) Eastern Time... In early summer 2013, the all-new BMW M6 Gran Coupe will join its famous BMW M5 Sedan and M6 Coupe siblings as what is perhaps the perfect combination of both. The BMW M6 Gran Coupe is an ultra-high performance, four-door Coupe design with stunning aesthetics, race-bred technology, and the signature driving character of BMW M GmbH.
The M6 Gran Coupe is made instantly unique among four-door vehicles by its bonded-in carbon fiber composite roof panel, similar to the one found on the M6 Coupe. Between the doors is a cabin of sensational coupe-like design and first-class materials. The M6 Gran Coupe's control placement and – equally important – control feel are second to none. The four-plus-one seating arrangement allows the M6 Gran Coupe to carry four adults in luxury, and offers maximum seating capacity for five when needed.
The new M6 Gran Coupe features the most powerful engine ever fitted to an M production car, a 4.4-liter M TwinPower Turbo V-8 with 560 horsepower and an always-accessible 500 lb-ft of torque. With this endowment, the rear-wheel drive BMW M6 Gran Coupe practically rockets from 0-60mph in 4.1 seconds and reaches an electronically-limited top speed of 155mph in only a few seconds more.
The new BMW M6 Gran Coupe focuses the gargantuan muscle of its engine on the road through one of the most advanced drivetrains BMW has ever developed. The high-torque 7-speed M-Double Clutch Transmission (M-DCT) borrowed from the M5 and M6 Coupe sends power uninterrupted to the innovative Active M Differential, which in turn perfectly balances power between the rear wheels. This advanced drivetrain, combined with truly radical chassis and suspension revisions to the BMW 6 Series Gran Coupe on which the car is based, ensure that the M6 Gran Coupe's substantial output is transferred to the ground predictably and repeatedly.
The High-Revving M V-8 TwinPower Turbo Engine.
The engine of the all-new M6 Gran Coupe has the highest output ever generated by a BMW M car, and provides a meaningful balance between ultra-high performance and fuel consumption. The engine's operating behavior is characterized by traditional M traits like immediate throttle response and linear power delivery. Additionally, thanks to turbocharging, the engine features an unusually high and flat torque curve, sustaining peak torque from 1,500rpm – 5,750rpm. The engine produces about 10% more output than the M V10 engine which preceded it, and torque is up by over 30%.
To achieve the performance levels of the new M V-8, the engineers at BMW M GmbH started with the proven BMW M-developed 4.4-liter V-8 engine from the BMW X5 M and X6 M (internally known as the S63B44 engine) and further developed it for its duty in the latest M5 and M6 models. Internally designated S63B44Tü, this engine uses similar M Twin Power technology combined with the reverse-flow V-8 layout. The result is that the high-revving V-8 engine lends a fresh intensity to the powerful M car experience. The S63Tü develops a peak output of 560 hp (412 kW) at 5,750 – 7,000 rpm (versus 555 hp at 6,000 rpm for the S63), while its maximum torque of 500 lb-ft (680 Nm) is on tap between 1,500 and 5,750 rpm (versus 500 lb-ft from 1,500 to 5650 rpm for the S63). The rev limiter intervenes at 7,200 rpm, up 200 rpm from the original S63 engine and now accessible in each gear until the top speed limiter intervenes. The rev band, which offers extreme acceleration between peak torque and the availability of maximum horsepower, is therefore almost three times as wide as that of the V10 engine from the previous generation of M engines.
As in the M V-8 engine of the X5 M, the two twin-scroll turbochargers are placed (along with the catalytic converters) in the V-space between the two cylinder banks in a reverse-flow layout. This layout results in an unusually compact engine where the intake is moved outboard and the exhaust inboard – the opposite of traditional V-engines. The lengths of intake and exhaust tracts are thereby reduced and their diameters increased, reducing pressure losses - especially on the exhaust side. A further advantage of the layout is the short distance between the cylinders' combustion chambers and the primary catalytic converters; this leads to quicker warm-up of the catalysts after the engine is started and therefore lower start-up emissions.
The patented cross-bank exhaust manifold, first introduced in the S63 engine of the X5 M is also employed in the S63Tü, but with slightly larger tube sizes. This exhaust manifold is a special 8-into-4 setup that combines the exhaust from two cylinders (on opposite banks) that are 360˚ of crankshaft rotation apart from each other. Each of the eight runners is of identical length to ensure perfectly-regular timing of exhaust gas pulses. The acoustic sound of this engine arrangement is absolutely signature to BMW M.
Each of the four manifold outlets is fed into each of the four available scrolls of the two twin-scroll turbochargers. The two scrolls of a twin-scroll turbo guide each exhaust pulse directly to the turbine without feedback or interference from the other scroll (that are fed by cylinders at other points in the combustion process). Additionally, dividing the gases into two smaller paths (scrolls) results in higher gas velocity than a single larger path. This enhances the turbocharger's response, thereby reducing lag. The crossover manifold is configured so that the second scroll of the turbo is fed by two cylinders that are 180˚ out of phase with the first scroll. In this way each turbocharger receives distinct exhaust pulses every 180˚ of crankshaft rotation (from one of four cylinders). Furthermore, the two turbos receive exhaust pulses that are 90˚ offset from each other. The result is that throttle response is sharpened and turbo lag is reduced to a minimum. The new engine also sports larger intake runners, larger air to liquid intercoolers and a tuned exhaust which results in the engine making power more quickly than previously possible. Finally, the S63Tü uses a maximum boost pressure of 1.5 bar (21.7 psi) versus 1.2 bar (17.4 psi) for the original S63 engine.
BMW's efficient High Precision direct fuel injection also plays a major role in this engine's combination of high performance and fuel efficiency. High Precision direct injection ensures an extremely precise supply of fuel to the combustion chambers. Injectors positioned centrally between the valves within immediate range of the spark plugs spray fuel into the combustion chambers with maximum pressure of 200 bar (nearly 3000 psi), providing smooth and clean combustion. Innovative solenoid valve injectors in the engine use multiple injections per combustion cycle to achieve an extremely precise mixture. The fuel also has a cooling effect on the combustion that allowed the M engineers to endow the engine with a high compression ratio of 10:1. This high compression ratio contributes to both performance and efficiency, while reducing exhaust emissions – and even has a positive effect on engine sound.
Throughout their histories, the hearts of the BMW M5 and M6 have been high-revving, high specific output engines fed by individual throttle bodies. The new engine introduces Valvetronic throttle-less intake system to a BMW M engine – effectively providing 16 individual throttles.
Valvetronic is BMW's patented, fully variable intake valve control system that eliminates the need for conventional throttles. Engine power is instead controlled directly by varying the amount of lift of the intake valves. Pumping losses are minimized with this system, resulting in efficiency and torque improvements. Valvetronic has also sharpened the natural responsiveness of this engine compared to the V10 engine it replaces.
The M TwinPower technology of the new V-8 engine also includes BMW's Double VANOS infinitely-variable valve timing system which optimizes the engine's efficiency and generates high torque at low engine revs. In addition, a volume-controlled oil pump and a range of other EfficientDynamics measures deliver an extra boost to efficiency. The new BMW M6 features both Brake Energy Regeneration and the Auto Start-Stop function, which automatically switches off the engine when the car comes to a stop.
The instant power delivery and sustained thrust of the M TwinPower Turbo V-8 results in acceleration from 0– 60 mph in 4.1 seconds for the M6 Gran Coupe. Top speed is electronically limited to 155 mph (250 km/h).
7-speed M Double Clutch Transmission with Drivelogic
The new V8 engine M TwinPower Turbo engine is mated to a newly developed 7-speed double-clutch transmission designed to handle the high torque and high revving nature of the engine. The M-DCT with Drivelogic, developed especially for the new M5 and M6, has been tuned to match the performance characteristics of the engine with the M6 Gran Coupe chassis. It delivers exceptionally fast and clean gear changes in both Automatic mode (D) and Manual mode (S). No clutch pedal is required for manual gearshifts and the driver can stay on the accelerator during gear changes (conditions permitting). The driver uses the model-specific M gear selector to choose between D and S modes and to engage Reverse. Comfort is further enhanced by the new Low Speed Assistance function, which smoothes power delivery in stop-and-go traffic with a light touch of the accelerator pedal.
The shift lever offers a sequential shift pattern for the manual gearshift mode. Alternatively, the driver can also change gears using the shift paddles on the M leather steering wheel, complete with multifunction buttons. In typical M configuration, the driver pulls the right-hand paddle to shift up and the left-hand paddle to shift down. The newest M steering wheel stands out with its smaller rim diameter and a design that borrows from the double-spoke design of the M light-alloy wheels.
M-DCT with Drivelogic offers three shift programs in both Automatic and Manual mode. The driver selects his/her desired mode using the rocker switch positioned immediately below the shift lever on the center console. The D1 program is selected automatically when the engine is started, tailoring gear selection to deliver the most efficient possible driving style. D2 mode supports moderate cruising with gear changes carried out according to engine revs and load. And, to promote a sporty driving style laced with dynamic acceleration and deceleration, shift times in D3 mode are set up to delay gear changes until the engine has climbed higher up the rev range, and to downshift more aggressively when slowing.
Drivers can also adapt the shift characteristics to their requirements in Manual mode. S1 mode generates comfortable and smooth gear changes. In S2, the gear changes are completed noticeably faster and accompanied by significant shift kick at higher revs. S3 is the one to choose for maximum driving dynamics; it enables even sportier gear changes and is required to initiate the Launch Control function. When the DSC stability control system is fully switched off, Launch Control allows the driver to achieve maximum acceleration from a standstill as permitted by surface conditions. During Launch Control acceleration, each gear upshift takes place automatically and at the optimum engine speed.
Active M Differential.
The Active M Differential in the new M6 Gran Coupe is an electronically controlled multi-plate limited-slip differential programmed to optimize traction, stability and sporting character. The locking force within the differential is varied continuously between 0 and 100%.
The Active M Differential works with high precision and speed. Its control unit is connected with the Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) system via FlexRay high-speed data transfer technology and constantly cross-checks the data collected by its sensors with the feedback from DSC. It uses this information to calculate the locking force required to deliver optimum traction and stability during both acceleration and deceleration. The data recorded by DSC sensors is provided to the Active M Differential whether the stability control system is in MDM mode or is switched completely off. The ABS system retains full functionality in all situations.
In addition to the data provided by DSC, the Active M Differential's control unit also takes into account the position of the accelerator pedal, the rotational speed of the wheels and the car's yaw rate. Every driving situation is therefore analyzed so that any loss of traction on one side of the car is identified at an early stage. The degree of axle lock is adjusted as required within a fraction of a second, enabling wheel spin to be reduced on all surfaces, when the right and left rear wheel have widely differing friction coefficients and in tight corners. Optimizing traction in this way also provides unbeatable driving stability in challenging conditions and allows impressive acceleration out of corners. The Active M Differential can also unlock just as quickly to stabilize the car off-throttle.
M-Specific Chassis
Each component in the suspension and chassis of the new M6 Gran Coupe has been developed based on the extensive race expertise of BMW M engineers. The aluminum-intensive integral rear axle subframe in the M6 Gran Coupe is rigidly bolted to the body to maximize body rigidity and handling precision. Reinforced chassis mountings at the front and rear axles ensure that dynamic forces are passed through to the body structure. Specially tuned axle kinematics and newly developed forged aluminum suspension components boasting high strength and low weight meet the requirements of everyday driving and the specialized demands of track use. The result is that the BMW M6 Gran Coupe continues the BMW M tradition of engineering a chassis that is "faster than the engine". As with every BMW M car, the engineers carried out the fine-tuning during extensive testing on the legendary Nürburgring Nordschleife circuit.
M Dynamic Damper Control (DDC) electronically controlled shock absorbers are standard on the new BMW M6 Gran Coupe. DDC uses electro-hydraulic damping force adjustment to provide a set-up suited to the driving situation and the wishes of the driver. The shock absorber settings can be adjusted at the touch of a button. In default Comfort mode, the dampers respond adaptively to the condition of the road surface and the driver's style. Sport mode activates a noticeably stiffer damper set-up, while Sport Plus allows further stiffening of the suspension to achieve maximum longitudinal and lateral acceleration in ultra-dynamic driving situations.
At the touch of a button, the driver can also select from three settings for the M-specific Servotronic speed-sensitive hydraulic power steering. The default Comfort mode keeps steering forces reasonable when parking or maneuvering, but still provides the M brand's hallmark direction-changing precision at higher speeds. Sport ensures the driver enjoys more intense feedback across all speed ranges. Sports Plus is the lowest level of steering boost that can be selected.
The new BMW M6 Gran Coupe also uses BMW's most advanced Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) and Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) that includes Cornering Brake Control (CBC), Dynamic Brake Control (DBC), Brake Assistant, Brake Fade Compensation function, a Brake Drying function and Start-off Assistant. The DSC system has three levels of operation. The default is "On" which provides the greatest level of stability and traction control. M Dynamic Mode (MDM) can be activated to override the default setting by pressing the DSC button on the center console. This mode allows for very spirited driving – as on a race track – while still providing a safety net, by raising the intervention thresholds of DSC. "DSC Off" mode can also be activated with a long-push of the DSC button for complete deactivation of the system.
Choice of High-Performance M Brake Systems.
The standard high-performance braking system of the new BMW M6 Gran Coupe guarantees outstanding stopping power matching the overall performance of the car. The well-known BMW M compound rotors have been further improved for the new M5 and M6 family. These rotors thermally separate the central hub (constructed of aluminum) and the vented / cross drilled cast iron rotor discs. As a result, the rotors are free to expand and contract without warping. The diameter of the brake rotors is 15.7 inches (400 mm) at the front and 15.6 inches (396 mm) at the rear. The six-piston fixed calipers are radially bolted to the pivot bearing and are painted blue metallic complete with the M logo. Together, the M brake system has been tested to provide exceptional performance and modulation, fade resistance, and pedal feel.
The new BMW M5 and M6 family will be the first cars in the history of BMW M to be offered with optional M Carbon-Ceramic brakes, which become available with Spring 2013 production. These new brakes are without parallel and take the cars' stopping power to a new level – especially on the race track. The brake rotors measure 16.1 inches (410 mm) in diameter at the front and 15.6 inches (396 mm) at the rear. Made from a carbon-fiber ceramic composite, the rotors boast even greater resistance to heat combined with significantly reduced rotating masses. The M Carbon-Ceramic brakes are 42.8 lb (19.4 kg) lighter than the standard brakes, yet the innovative material also displays exceptional resistance to wear, and the operating life of the rotors is several times that of conventional equivalents. The optional M Carbon-Ceramic system also sees six-piston fixed radial calipers at the front teamed with single-piston floating calipers at the rear. The M Carbon-Ceramic system can be easily identified through the wheels by the special gold-colored calipers.
The M6 Gran Coupe features a unique wheel and tire combination with 20-inch M6 Gran Coupe-specific double-spoke forged light alloy wheels fitted with giant ultra-high performance summer tires, front and rear.
The Design: An M Showstopper.
Hallmark M design features are always influenced directly by technical considerations – such as cooling air requirements, chassis geometry, weight-and-balance, and aerodynamics. This form-follows-function philosophy opens a design window through which to see the performance capability of the BMW M6 Gran Coupe. The front of the car is dominated by its large air intakes, optional Adaptive LED Headlights and an M kidney grille designed especially for this model. From the side, the M four-door Coupe is clearly distinguishable from the BMW M6 Coupe thanks to its rear doors and 113-millimeter (4.45") longer wheelbase. The low roofline flowing smoothly into the rear, the shoulder line – which takes in the door openers – and side windows extending well into the C-pillars accentuate the dynamically stretched silhouette.
Prominently flared wheel arches draw the eye to a track width specific to the BMW M6 Gran Coupe. The characteristic M gills, aerodynamically optimized exterior mirrors, standard BMW Individual High-gloss Shadow Line package and exclusive 20-inch M light-alloy wheels in double-spoke design underline the car's distinctive appearance, as does another M signature – twin exhaust tailpipes positioned on the outer edges of the rear apron. Also integrated into the rear apron, and charged with the task of optimizing the exit of airflow from the car's underbody, is a diffuser made of carbon fiber composite.
Carbon fiber composite, an extremely lightweight, impressively strong high-tech material is used in the construction of the car's roof panel as well. Here, the visible carbon structure provides an eye-catching feature, as does a dynamic recess in the center of the roof. This recess is referenced stylistically inside the car, the anthracite-colored Alcantara headliner gaining a central section in leather.
Emulating the harmonious blend of athletic prowess and elegance embodied by the exterior design, the distinctive M cockpit fuses sports car style with generous levels of space and a luxurious ambience. The driver and front passenger will enjoy M sport seats with integral seatbelts. And the BMW M6 Gran Coupe's standard specification also includes Merino Extended leather upholstery. The rear compartment offers three seats, the backrests of which can split and fold down in a ratio of 40 / 60 to increase luggage flexibility.
M-specific cockpit design: flawless car control, made-to-measure luxury.
The interior of the new BMW M6 Gran Coupe brings together the incomparable combination of the driver-oriented cockpit design of a sports car with the spaciousness and luxurious feel of a premium automobile. Merino Extended leather upholstery, door sills with "M6" lettering, an M driver's footrest, exclusive carbon fiber interior trim and the headliner in Anthracite Alcantara and Leather are all standard equipment, as is the iDrive control system with a 10.2-inch Control Display. This screen is centrally positioned and like the controls in the central section of the instrument panel, slightly oriented towards the driver.
M Multifunction sport seats offer the driver and front passenger optimum lateral support while cornering, but also a high level of comfort over long distances. The lightweight seats with integrated belt system have an M-specific design headlined by extremely prominent cushion and backrest bolsters, head restraints integrated into the backrests, eye-catching stitching emphasizing the segments of the seats, and an M logo embossed into the shoulder area. The M Multifunction sport seats have electric height, fore/aft, side bolster and backrest angle adjustment, and also come with pneumatically adjustable lumbar support, a memory function and a manually adjustable thigh support. The M Multifunction sport seats are fitted with active head restraints to reduce the risk of whiplash injury in a rear-end impact.
The M instrument cluster with black-panel technology includes classic circular instruments in traditional BMW M car style, with red needles and white illumination, as well as model-specific displays and the M logo on the rev counter. The shift program currently selected and gear engaged are shown in the center of the instrument cluster. Feedback from the drive and chassis settings are also displayed in the instrument cluster under the tachometer.
Sports Car Cockpit - Custom Tailored M Drive Buttons
On the left-hand steering wheel spoke, the driver has two M Drive buttons which can be used to call up a pre-configured setup for the car. For example, the driver can save a sporty configuration on the "M1" button and a track focused setup (with all driver aids shut off) on the "M2" button. The set-up selected will remain activated until it is either cancelled by pressing the button again or the driver switches to another M Drive setting. Once the system has been switched off – as when the engine is started – it reverts back to the default configuration.
The M Drive system in the new BMW M6 Gran Coupe allows the driver to adjust no fewer than six parameters: the engine management, the response of the Servotronic steering system, the M-DCT shift program, the DSC mode, the responses of DDC and the information in the Head-Up Display. The desired settings can be configured in any combination via the iDrive menu or by using the M Drive select buttons on the center console to set the configuration followed by pressing and holding one of the two M Drive buttons for a few seconds (until the configuration is stored). For safety reasons, a setup involving setting MDM mode or "DSC Off" requires confirmation from the driver – by pressing the M Drive button again – before it can be activated. The setup configuration selected is shown by a "M1" or "M2" symbol displayed in the instrument cluster.
M Head-Up Display.
The M Drive configuration also includes the information shown on the optional M Head-Up Display and projects important information onto the windshield directly in the driver's field of vision. A full spectrum of colors is used to display graphics and symbols and the all-color capability means road sign symbols can be reproduced very realistically. In addition to a digital speed read-out, the M-specific version of the Head-Up Display also shows the gear currently engaged and a color rev counter symbol, complete with Shift Lights.
Developed on the Nordschleife- as with every car ever engineered by BMW M
BMW has been testing on the legendary Nürburgring Nordschleife since the 1960s. Every vehicle developed by BMW M since its establishment in 1972 has had to demonstrate its capabilities on the grueling 14-mile circuit before it was deemed ready.
In the early years BMW conducted tests out of rented facilities. BMW Motorsport also rented facilities for many years in order to prepare for race activities like the 24h enduro at the 'Ring.
So dedicated was the company to fully integrating the Nürburgring into its testing regimen that, in 1991, BMW became the first manufacturer to establish a permanent testing facility on site. Between 2003 and 2008 the test facility was re-built and enlarged without interrupting ongoing test activities. This dedication can be felt from behind the wheel of every product created by BMW M. The new BMW M6 Gran Coupe is the latest model to demonstrate the results of this dedication.
The new BMW M6 Gran Coupe will reach US Authorized BMW Center showrooms in early Summer, 2013. US Pricing, final technical specifications, EPA fuel efficiency estimates, as well as standard and optional equipment for will be announced closer to the on-sale date.
William Maley

Honda Issues Recall For 871,000 SUVs and Minivans Due To Rolling Away Fears

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 12, 2012
Honda has issued a recall for 871,000 vehicles due to an issue where a vehicle may roll away after the key has been removed form the ignition. 92% of the effected vehicles (about 807,000) are in the U.S. The Honda vehicles in question are,
2003 - 2005 Acura MDX: 230,000 vehicles
2003 - 2004 Honda Odyssey: 318,000 vehicles
2003 - 2004 Honda Pilot: 259,000
Honda Vehicles Outside The U.S.: 64,000

Honda in a statement says the problem pertains to the ignition interlock which can become damaged or worn. This can allow the key to be removed from the ignition when the car is started or if the transmission has been shifted into any gear.
"If the transmission is not in park and the parking brake is not set, the vehicle could roll away and a crash could occur," Honda said in a statement.
NHTSA opened a investigation into the issue after receiving 43 complaints about Honda and Acura vehicles rolling away. Some of the complaints say their vehicles hit parked cars, fences, trees, mailboxes and in some cases, caused bodily harm.
Source: Reuters via The Chicago Tribune
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Jaguar Takes An Ax To The C-X75

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 12, 2012
The Jaguar C-X75 was a unique concept when shown at the 2010 Paris Motor Show, using four electric motors mounted in the wheels and a battery pack to power. Once the batteries were depleted, a pair of gas turbines would take over.
Jaguar announced the C-X75 would head into production last year, albeit with some changes. The gas tubines would be dropped for a 1.6L turbocharged and supercharged four-cylinder and two electric motors mounted at either end of the vehicle. Combined power output was expected to be 888 HP and 590 lb-ft of torque. 0-60 MPH time was expected to be 2.8 seconds and a top speed in excess of 200 MPH.
Now Jaguar has announced with heavy heart that the C-X75 has been cancelled due to the current global economic crisis.
"We feel we could make the car work, but looking at the global austerity measures in place now, it seems the wrong time to launch an £800,000 to £1 million supercar. This is backed up by other products from us that people are screaming out for," said Adrian Hallmark, Jaguar's Global brand director.
Hallmark says the investments made into the C-X75 will not go waste. 60% of the weight-saving and hybrid tech will be incorporated into future models. Also the five prototypes that Jaguar has been working will be finished up. Two of them will go up for auction while the rest will go to Jaguar's museum.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Cadillac User Experience (CUE)

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 12, 2012
The introduction of the new Cadillac XTS at last year’s Los Angeles Auto Show marked the beginning of a new era. The XTS would be one the first Cadillac models to use their new CUE (short for Cadillac User Experience) infotainment system. Since then, CUE has made its way into new ATS and refreshed SRX. I sampled CUE in the 2013 Cadillac ATS 3.6 AWD reviewed yesterday.
CUE is made up of four key components: a large eight-inch capacitive touch screen with haptic feedback. This means when you press the screen, you’ll feel a pulse as if you had pressed a button. The screen also features a proximity sensor which allows the system to bring up controls when a hand is waved or fades the controls, giving a less distracting screen. Next is the capacitive touch buttons which sit underneath the screen and feature haptic feedback as well. Third is the voice recognition system which can control certain functions of the system. Finally, there is a reconfigurable LCD instrument panel that a driver can customize to their liking. This is only available on the SRX and XTS. The ATS makes due with a regular analog instrument panel and 5.7-inch color display providing trip computer, navigation, and audio information.



Reviews of CUE have been pretty mixed. Most say they like the layout and design of the system, the voice recognition, and the haptic feedback when you press one of the buttons or the touchscreen. On the other side, most don’t like how the system is somewhat sluggish when you’re moving around, the buttons don’t always respond when pressed, and the system is distracting when on the move.
I had only briefly played with CUE at the press introduction of the new ATS back in January and found it to be very interesting and unique. I did wonder how it would work out in the real world as I was leaving the event. I would find out when a Cadillac ATS 3.6L AWD Luxury would arrive to my residence.
My first day with CUE wasn’t a particularly pleasant experience. The capacitive touch buttons didn’t always respond whenever I pressed them, the touch screen had lag in certain situations, and trying to move around the system while moving was a bit nightmarish. I almost reached a point of where I wanted to put my fist through the screen and yank its electronic guts out.
Thankfully, reason entered my head and I took some time out to read the manual and play around with the system. Before I knew, CUE wasn’t as frustrating as before. That’s the biggest takeaway with CUE; you have to spend time learning how to use the system and play around with it before it clicks into your head. If you don’t, you’ll be in a world of hurt.



Once I got my head wrapped around CUE, there are some bright spots to the system. For example, the large eight-inch touch screen is very bright during the day, provides the right amount of brightness during the night, and is very readable whenever given a quick glance. The haptic feedback provides acknowledgement that yes; you did touch the screen or button.
One of the big surprises of CUE was the voice command system. No matter what command I threw at whether it was to change a station, provide an address, or a dial a phone number, the system was able to process and perform it with no problems. Not many systems that I have tried can boast as a high of a success rate as CUE.
However for all of its good points, CUE has some huge downsides; the biggest one being how distracting the system is on the move. When you’re stationary, you can perform any function of CUE very easily since your attention focused on the screen and controls. However on the move, trying to find which button you need to press turn the temperature up or where you are on the map or a number of other things means your eyes are off the road. This isn’t helped by the capacitive touch buttons not always responding to your press, meaning you have to hit it again.



Cadillac does deserve some credit for at least trying to reduce distractions while using CUE. For starters, the eight-inch touchscreen features a proximity sensor that brings up the on-screen controls when a hand is waved across If the sensor doesn’t detect any motion, it will fade the on-screen controls. The system also locks out certain functions while the vehicle is in motion. The voice command system is able to perform many of the commands. Finally, there is the 5.7-inch color display that gives you a readout on certain items. Still it doesn’t fully cure all of CUE’s distraction ills. There are certain things that still to need to be performed on the screen or the buttons which takes your eyes off the road.
Aside from this, CUE is also in its first generation. That means the system has a lot of bugs. During my time, I found the system to be somewhat sluggish when moving around from screen to screen. Plus, the buttons don’t always respond when pressed. Hopefully this can be fixed with some software updates.
CUE is an interesting idea of what an infotainment system can be. In the real world though, the results are mixed. The system has some very good ideas and impressive features. Those are overshadowed by the problems of CUE being a first-gen product, distractions, and amount of time you have to spend with it. Over time, these problems will work themselves out. But it will hurt Cadillac in the short run.
So the question comes to this, should you buy into CUE now or wait? If you’re willing to learn how to use the system and put up with its shortcomings, then yes. Otherwise wait. There will be changes and updates coming.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Maserati Sees Big Sales For The New Quattroporte

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 11, 2012
Maserati is making some ambitious sales predictions for the brand and the new Quattroporte that will be shown next month at Detroit.
At the press introduction of the new Quattroporte in Nice, France, Maserati brand CEO Harald Wester said their parent company Fiat would be investing close to $1.6 billion into the brand to help revitalize and make it more competitive. Maserati will be launching three new vehicles in coming months; the Quattroporte being the first.
With those new models, Maserati has set a target of 50,000 vehicles by 2015, a large increase from the 6,159 units sold last year. For the new Quattroporte, Maserati is hoping to sell 13,000 models in 2013.
Maserati is hoping to leverage some of Chrysler's dealer network to help pull these ambitious sales goals.
Some industry analysts are skeptical of Maserati's lofty sales goals though.
"Maserati has the right reputation and consumers are out there for more premium cars, especially in the U.S. and China. On the other hand, their target is incredibly ambitious," said Neil King, an analyst at Euromonitor International in London to Automotive News Europe.
Source: Automotive News Europe
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Honda to show Urban Utility Vehicle Concept in Detroit

December 11, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
The next big automotive fad appears to be little. Honda is working on an Urban Utility Vehicle concept, based on a sub-compact platform, to be shown in Detroit at the North American International Auto Show in January. They released this teaser sketch at a press conference today.
This is a relatively new segment currently only occupied by the Mini-Countryman. Buick is set to release their new Encore in February, and we recently got word that Mazda is working on a CX-3 in the same vein.
Expect similar announcements from other brands in the near future.
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

2013 Cadillac ATS4 3.6L Luxury

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 11, 2012
If you’re a car company and you’re planning a new compact luxury sedan, sooner or later someone will bring up the elephant in the room: How is it going to fare against the BMW 3-Series?
For the past twenty-plus years, the BMW 3-Series has been the benchmark of the compact luxury car class. Why? Because the 3-Series provided a balance of performance and luxury in one complete compact package. It was the vehicle that many automakers wanted to beat and some would actually call it out in their ads. Most of them though would fail at their mission to beat at the 3-Series.
But with the new 3-Series, there appears to be some change. The new model is trying to be all things to all people; a luxury sedan, a sporty sedan, and a fuel efficient sedan. With this new model, the impenetrable armor previous generations of the 3-Series wore is beginning to show some chinks. The competition has taken notice of this and has begun to work on either refreshing its current models or introducing new contenders to beat the 3-Series.
The first of these efforts is from Cadillac. Since 2003, the wreath and crest team has made serious efforts into becoming a homegrown contender to Germans with such vehicles like the CTS, CTS-V, and SRX. Now the latest vehicle is directed at the heart of BMW - the 3-Series. Named the ATS, Cadillac worked from a clean sheet to produce this new RWD sedan. On paper, it has the goods: light-weight, balanced chassis, a range of engines, and filled with technology.
So the ubiquitous question remains, can the new ATS give the 3-Series a run for its money?
To answer this question, I got my hands on a 3.6L AWD Luxury model that came equipped with the cold weather and the Cadillac User Experience & Navigation packages.
Next: The Outside & Inside

Exterior
The new ATS is very much a Cadillac in its design, looking very much like what the CTS could have been if GM decided not to make it larger.


The front end features head lights that extend into the front fenders, a short front overhang, and long hood with a ‘power bulge’. The side profile features chrome running along the windows and a set of seventeen-inch wheels. Around back, the ATS copies certain parts of the CTS’ rear end, most notably with the vertical LED taillights and trunk lid design. There is also a wide, center brake light mounted in the spoiler, and twin, large exhaust ports mounted in the rear bumper.



The one exterior feature that is missing on our ATS is the strip of LEDs that run along the outside edge of the headlights and LED fog lights. This is due our ATS being the 3.6 Luxury model. The 3.6 Performance and Premium models come equipped with it.
Interior
If you were to ask me to describe the ATS’ interior in one word, I would say snug. No matter where you sit in the ATS, you feel encapsulated. Most of this feeling comes from the ATS’ design with a low roof line and not much glass used. Surprisingly, interior measurements as shown in this table show the ATS sitting dimensionally in the middle of its class.



Despite what the measurements say, the ATS could be one of the first 2+2 sedans on the market. Climbing into the back seat, I found that I had a decent amount of legroom. Headroom is another story; I found that my head was touching the roof. This was a bit surprising considering that I’m 5’7. The back seat is good for kids, not so much for adults.
Situating yourself into the front seats, you find that Cadillac has really stepped up its game in materials. There is a mix of black and red leather, and carbon fiber trim used on the dash. For the touch-capacitive controls, Cadillac’s interior designers put them into a piece of black acrylic, which also lies around the transmission. The seats were swath in red leather that provided good support and comfort. Build quality was top-notch with no trim pieces loose and no abhorrent panel gaps.



The interior also features Cadillac's new CUE (Cadillac User Experience) infotainment system which uses a eight-inch fully capacitive touch screen, capacitive touch buttons, and voice recognition. You do have to spend some time learning how to use the system. Once you do, the system brings out a lot of positives. The eight-inch screen is very bright and easy to read at quick glance, while CUE's voice recognition was able to understand my voice and perform the commands I asked for. But CUE brings a lot of negatives to table which include the capacitive touch buttons not always responding to your touch, the system showing some sluggishness when moving around, and the system being a large distraction when on the move. I've only scratched the surface on CUE and have an in-depth look at the system coming tomorrow.
Next: Moving and Turning

Powertrain
Cadillac has given the ATS three engines, two transmissions, and two drivetrain options. Your base ATS is a 2.5L direct-injected inline-four producing 202 HP and 191 lb-ft of torque. The only transmission is a six-speed automatic down to the rear-wheels. Next up is a 2.0L turbo-four producing 272 HP and 260 lb-ft of torque. The 2.0L has the choice of either a six-speed manual or automatic, and the choice of rear-wheel or all-wheel drive (Note: 2.0T with AWD can only come with the auto). Finally there is the venerable 3.6L direct-injected V6 producing 321 HP and 275 lb-ft of torque. This goes through a six-speed automatic and you have the choice of either rear-wheel or all-wheel drive. Our test ATS was equipped with the 3.6L with AWD.


The ATS 3.6 is a vehicle that is very fitting of the Cadillac badge. Whenever you step on the accelerator, the power is immediate and effortless. Also, the 3.6L makes a very meaty noise, something very appreciated in a sports sedan like this. The six-speed automatic does an excellent job of making sure you’re right in the power seamlessly and quickly.
The optional AWD system does a great job of making sure you have the traction without you really noticing. The only time you feel the system working is when you decide to floor the pedal or enter a corner way too quickly.



Fuel economy for the 3.6 AWD is much like the ATS’ interior measurements; in the middle of competitors’ numbers.



The EPA rates the 3.6 AWD 18 City/26 Highway/21 combined. During my six day loan, I averaged around 19.6 MPG. This was due to me driving it hard for a good amount of the week. On the highway, I got around 25.7 MPG.
Ride & Drive
General Motors has been making big deal about the work done underneath the skin of the new ATS. How it’s the lightest car in the class; how it has perfect 50/50 weight balance; how it was benchmarked against the BMW 3-Series during the development; so on and so forth.
On paper, the ATS has a lot going for it. Curb weight ranges from 3,315 lbs (2.5 with the automatic) to 3,629 lbs (our 3.6 AWD test model). This is in part to the ATS’ structure using a combination of high-strength steel, aluminum, and magnesium. Also, engineers sweated in the small details to save weight, going as far as to punch holes in the structure.



The suspension is an interesting bit of kit for a Cadillac. Up front, the ATS uses a multi-link double-pivot MacPherson strut setup that Cadillac says provides a balance of precise handling and a comfortable ride. The back-end features Cadillac’s first five-link independent rear suspension.
The ATS also features a ZF electric power-steering system and a set of Brembo brakes standard across the whole range except for the base 2.5 model.
So how does it fare on the road? Surprisingly well. Taking the ATS onto one of the rare curvy stretches of road in the Detroit, I found it to be very capable. The suspension keeps the car stable and balanced when going through a turn. Steering is very quick and direct with just the right amount weight. Steering feel is also very good, providing a good amount of information about road you’re driving on. The Brembo brakes were excellent, providing enough bite to slow down the ATS very quickly.



Driving the ATS on regular roads and the freeway, I found the ride almost being too stiff. The suspension tries its best to cope with road imperfections, but the standard all-season run-flat tires don’t have enough give when going over imperfections. I do wonder how much of a difference would come if you do swap the run-flats for all-season or summer/winter tires. Wind noise is kept to a minimum while some road noise does make it into the cabin. Visibility is good up front, but side and rear is difficult thanks to thick c-pillars and a small rear window. Cadillac does have a rear-view camera standard on the 3.6 Luxury model while a blind-spot monitoring system is optional.
Next: The Verdict

Verdict
The long held beliefs of Cadillac being a nobody or a pretender in the luxury class are being push out the door by vehicles like the new ATS. The ATS brings a lot to the compact luxury class; a very impressive chassis, daring styling, load of interesting tech, and the meaty 3.6 V6 engine.
There are problems with the ATS though. You can’t really put anyone in the back seat unless they are kids, not really being able to see out of the back, and some other minor concerns. There is still one big problem with the ATS, Cadillac’s history. While the ATS is helping move the brand forward, there are still many people who have a bad taste in their mouth when you mention Cadillac. Whether it’s due to the vehicles of the past, reliability concerns, dealers, or number of other reasons, Cadillac still has a long way to go in this regard.
Now to the big question that people have on their minds; is the ATS a 3-Series killer? Honestly, I cannot say that either one is better for one very simple reason; I haven’t spent enough time in the 3-Series. If I was to say right now that the Cadillac ATS is better than 3-Series, than I’m not providing a fair analysis of the vehicles to you.
What I can say is this: Cadillac should be very proud of what has it accomplished with the new ATS. It might be the perfect sparring partner to the 3-Series.


Cheers:
Styling
Interior Appointments
Sporty Chassis
V6 Engine
Jeers:
Interior Room
Run-Flat Tires don’t help in ride quality
Side and Rear visibility
Disclaimer: General Motors provided the vehicle, insurance, and one tank of gasoline.

Year - 2013
Make – Cadillac
Model – ATS
Trim – AWD 3.6L Luxury
Engine – 3.6L Direct-Injection V6
Driveline – All-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM – 321 HP (@ 6,800 RPM)
Torque @ RPM – 275 lb-ft (@ 4,800 RPM)
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 18/26/21
Curb Weight – 3,629 lbs
Location of Manufacture – Lansing, Michigan
Base Price - $43,195.00
As Tested Price - $45,985.00* (Includes $895.00 Destination Charge)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Opel Announces The Closure Of Bochum Plant In 2016, Loss of 3,300 Jobs

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 10, 2012
Opel announced today that it will close the Bochum plant in Germany in 2016 when production of the current Opel Zafira ends.
"Despite rigorous efforts, there was no success in changing the situation. The main reasons are the dramatic declines in the European car market and the enormous overcapacity in the entire European auto industry," Opel said in a statement today.
The closure is part of a long-term recovery plan called Drive Opel 2022. Under the plan, Opel will work on trying to be more cost efficient, improving the brand's image, strengthen market share, and entering new markets and segments. The plan also says by 2016, Opel will have 23 new models and 13 new engines.
The closure of Bochum also means the loss of 3,300 jobs. Opel says they will preserve some jobs in its Bochum warehouse and is looking at allocating new component production to the region.
Local labour leader Rainer Einenkel says the union is hopeful about trying to save Bochum. Meanwhile, the German government expects GM to provide severance packages for the workers.
"It's a severe blow that affects a lot of people and their families and the Bochum region as well. The German government has the expectation that the parent company General Motors will do everything possible to find socially acceptable solutions," said Georg Streiter, spokesman for German Chancellor Angela Merkel.
Source: Opel, Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

Opel plans to end car production in Bochum in 2016


2012-12-10
Warehouse to remain in Bochum and probably to be expanded
New component production could be allocated in Bochum
Initiative "Bochum Perspective 2022“ to secure existing and create new jobs
Goal: No forced redundancies before run-out of current Zafira
Attractive separation packages
Germany stays backbone and home of Opel
Announcement is part of long-term plan “Drive! 2022”

Ruesselsheim. Adam Opel AG management today informed its employees that vehicle production is planned to end in Bochum at the end of the current Zafira lifecycle – expected in 2016. In June, Opel announced that no successor to the current Zafira is planned to be allocated in Bochum in view of the shrinking European car market and the overcapacities in the automotive industry. Despite intensive efforts this situation could not be changed.
The warehouse in Bochum will continue to offer jobs beyond 2016 and could be expanded. Additionally, Opel is negotiating with the employee representatives to allocate a new component production in Bochum. On top of this, the working group “Bochum Perspective 2022”, which was recently established by Opel, has the objective to focus on site development, to secure existing jobs and create new ones in the City of Bochum and the entire Ruhr region. “Bochum Perspective 2022” is composed of representatives of local and regional government, along with leaders and innovators from labor, industry, academia and financial institutions located in North Rhine-Westphalia. Opel will support the initiative financially and personnel-wise.
“Building on the Bochum Perspective 2022, we have a clear goal for securing a significant number of tariff-bound jobs at Adam Opel AG. They include positions in our warehouses and potentially component production. Opel takes its responsibility seriously and will implement still-necessary job reductions in the most socially responsible way. The goal of our negotiations with the works council is to refrain from forced redundancies before the run-out of the current Zafira,” said Steve Girsky, GM Vice Chairman, Chairman of the Opel Supervisory Board and Acting President of GM Europe.
"Germany is our most important market and with about 20,000 employees the backbone and home of our brand. And this will stay this way in the future,” Opel Deputy CEO Dr. Thomas Sedran said. Opel also has the responsibility for its independent dealers; in North-Rhine-Westphalia alone there are 320 Opel dealers who employ about 5,300 employees.
This move is part of the company’s long term plan “Drive Opel 2022” which targets break-even results by mid-decade. Opel plans to increase its revenue and variable profit significantly by more cost-efficiency, re-focusing its go-to-market strategy, improving the image of the Opel brand, strengthening the quality of market share and entering new markets and segments. From 2012 to 2016, Opel will launch 23 new models and 13 new engines in total.
William Maley

EPA To Look Into Fuel Economy Of Fusion, C-Max Hybrids

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 10, 2012
The Environmental Protection Agency announced on Saturday that it would look into the Ford Fusion Hybrid and C-Max Hybrid not getting the claimed 47 MPG combined.
On Thursday, Consumer Reports said their test C-Max and Fusion Hybrids are not coming anywhere close to the 47 MPG combined. The C-Max Hybrid got 37 MPG combined and the Fusion got 39 MPG combined.
"These two vehicles have the largest discrepancy between our overall-mpg results and the estimates published by the EPA that we've seen among any current models," Consumer Reports said in a statement.
If the EPA finds a discrepancy in Ford's mileage claims, they will likely impose civil penalties.
The EPA does say hybrids have far more variability in miles per gallon when compared to their gas counterparts.
"There's absolutely no doubt: A hybrid is going to be far more variable than a conventional vehicle. If you said that I could operate in EV-mode until 60 miles an hour for a period of time, you go a long portion on (the EPA) test cycle without the engine going on. That's going to improve your fuel economy," said Linc Wehrly, director of light-duty vehicle center compliance division at the EPA's Ann Arbor laboratory.
Ford says customers have been impressed with the C-Max and Fusion Hybrids.
"Early C-Max Hybrid and Fusion Hybrid customers praise the vehicles and report a range of fuel economy figures, including some reports above 47 mpg. This reinforces the fact that driving styles, driving conditions and other factors can cause mileage to vary," said Ford spokesman Wes Sherwood.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Ford Releases Fix for Recalled Escape and Fusion Ecoboost

December 10th, 2012
Drew Dowdell - Managing Editor
CheersandGears.com
Ford today released a fix for the recently recalled 2013 Escape and 2013 Fusion with the 1.6 liter Ecoboost engine. The recall involves a reprogramming of the computer to address a coolant pressure loss under certain driving conditions. Only VINs with the eighth character “X” on Escapes or “R” on Fusions are affected.
Ford Press Release on Page 2
Ford Produces Fix in Voluntary Safety Recall of 2013 Escapes, 2013 Fusions with 1.6-liter Engines
Ford today announced a corrective action to address potential engine overheating that could result in engine fires in 2013 Ford Escape SE and SEL models with the 1.6-liter engine and 2013 Ford Fusion SE and SEL models with the 1.6-liter engine

Ford will make updates to the cooling system software to better manage engine temperatures during a unique overheating condition. Original cooling system design was not able to address a loss of coolant system pressure under certain operating conditions. The new software will resolve this issue

Escapes equipped with the 2.0-liter and 2.5-liter engines are unaffected as are Fusions equipped with 2.5-liter and hybrid engines

Ford remains absolutely committed to continuously improving and providing the highest-quality vehicles to its customers. When a potential issue is identified, Ford acts promptly on behalf of customers

DEARBORN, Mich., Dec. 10, 2012 – Ford Motor Company today announced a corrective action to address potential engine overheating that could result in engine fires in SE and SEL models of the 2013 Ford Escape and Ford Fusion models equipped with 1.6-liter engines. The vehicles were subjects of a voluntary safety recall announced Nov. 30.
An intensive, cross-discipline engineering team at Ford worked to identify the root cause of the extreme engine overheating condition.
To fix the condition, Ford will make software updates to the cooling system of the 1.6-liter engine available in the SE and SEL models of the 2013 Ford Escape and 2013 Ford Fusion. The software updates will better manage engine temperatures during a unique overheating condition that could occur under unique operating conditions. The original cooling system design was not able to address a loss of coolant system pressure under certain operating conditions, which could lead to a vehicle fire while the engine was running.
“We remain absolutely committed to continuously improving and providing the highest-quality vehicles to our customers. When a potential issue is identified, we act promptly on behalf of our customers, as we did this time,” said Raj Nair, Ford Group Vice President, Global Product Development.
Ford is now working to deliver the software and repair procedure to its dealers. The company will begin notifying customers so they can schedule service appointments with dealers.
Beginning early next week, customers will be able to get the software update at their dealer. The time needed for this repair is less than one-half day. However, due to service
scheduling requirements, a dealer may need the vehicle for a longer period of time.
Until the cooling software is updated, customers driving 2013 Escape vehicles equipped with the 1.6-liter engine and 2013 Fusion models equipped with the 1.6-liter engine have been advised to contact their dealer to arrange for alternative transportation at no charge.
Some drivers who have experienced high engine temperatures followed by engine fires have said that their clusters have shown the message “Engine Power Reduced to Lower Temps” or “Engine over temp, stop safely.” Some also indicated that their instrument clusters sounded a chime and illuminated a red light.
Ford advised drivers who see any of these indications to safely pull off the road as soon as possible, turn off the engine and exit the vehicle.
Notifications have been sent to customers affected by the recall. Customers also can see if they are affected by the recall by:

Checking their 17-digit VIN, located on a label on the driver door opening, at the base of the windshield on the driver’s side of their vehicle, or on their vehicle registration. In vehicles with 1.6-liter engines, the eighth character will be “X” on Escapes or “R” on Fusions;
Logging onto Ford.com, click “View Notices and Recalls” in the “Support” tab and inputting their VIN;
Calling 866-436-7332 in the U.S. or 888-222-7814 in Canada; or
Contacting a Ford dealer

2013 Escapes equipped with 2.0-liter and the 2.5-liter engines are unaffected. 2013 Fusions equipped with the 2.5-liter and hybrid engines are also unaffected – as are all Titanium models.
Drew Dowdell

NHTSA On Its Way To Greenlight Black Boxes

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 10, 2012
NHTSA is expected to finalize a long-awaited proposal to make event data recorders, the 'black box' standard on all new vehicles.
Last Thursday, the White House Office of Management Budget completed a review of the proposal which has cleared the way for NHTSA to finish up the final regulation.
The proposed regulation would raise the percentage of vehicles required to have a black box from 91.6% today to 100%. The incremental cost is expected to be around $24.4 million if the sales of vehicles stand at 15.5 million per year.
The Alliance of Automobile Manufacturers agrees with the proposed rule but says the Government needs to take into account privacy of driver.
"Event data recorders help our engineers understand how cars perform in the real world but looking forward, we need to make sure we preserve privacy. Automakers do not access EDR data without consumer permission, and any government requirements to install EDRs on all vehicles must include steps to protect consumer privacy," said spokeswoman Gloria Bergquist.
Currently, if your vehicle has a EDR, its yours. If Law Enforcement wants a peek at it, they need to get a court order.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Ford Introduces A 3.2L Turbo-diesel For The Transit

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 10, 2012
Ford has announced today that the new Transit will come with a 3.2L Power Stroke turbodiesel inline-5 to join alongside the 3.5L EcoBoost V6 when it goes on sale later next year.
The 3.2L Power Stroke turbodiesel doesn't have any power ratings for the U.S. at the moment, but Ford does say the European version of this engine produces 197 HP and 347 lb-ft of torque - 90% of that torque is will be available between 1,700 and 3,500 rpm. While the 3.2L doesn't hold a candle in power to the recently phased out 6.0L Power Stroke (235 HP and 440 lb-ft of torque), the 3.2L is expected to be much cleaner and efficient. Also, the 3.2L is expected to run on B20 biodiesel fuel. Your sole transmission choice will be a six-speed automatic.
The new 3.2L Power Stroke turbodiesel will be built in South Africa and exported to the Ford Kansas City Assembly Plant where the U.S.-spec Transit will be built.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

Advanced, Fuel-Efficient 3.2-Liter Power Stroke Turbo Diesel Makes North American Debut in All-New 2014 Ford Transit


Already a proven global workhorse, Ford adds 3.2-liter five-cylinder turbo diesel to fuel-efficient North American lineup in all-new Transit commercial van range
This innovative engine features state-of-the-art fuel, turbo and emissions systems that meet stringent U.S. clean diesel standards
The 3.2-liter Power Stroke® Diesel will deliver outstanding performance, exceptional fuel economy and low operating costs

DEARBORN, Mich., Dec. 10, 2012 – Ford’s all-new Transit full-size van, which goes on sale late next year, will be offered with a new clean-running 3.2-liter Power Stroke® five-cylinder diesel, further bolstering Ford’s lineup of fuel-efficient cars, trucks and SUVs.
The new diesel, Ford’s second in North America, already has established a proven record for reliability, durability and refinement in the global Ford Ranger truck sold in world markets. The new Power Stroke Diesel will be the only five-cylinder diesel engine available in a commercial van in North America.
“Commercial van drivers spend most of their working hours behind the wheel. We know they want a fuel-efficient diesel engine with smooth, responsive performance and low operating costs,” said Joe Bakaj, Ford vice president of Powertrain Engineering. “The 3.2-liter Power Stroke engine has been developed and proven globally to deliver a world-class combination of power, fuel economy and refinement.”
The 3.2-liter will join the most fuel-efficient lineup in Ford Motor Company’s history. Next year, Ford will offer eight vehicles rated at 40 mpg or higher – double today’s total, and more than any other automaker. Ford tops Toyota in fuel economy in every segment in which both companies compete.
While power has not been certified for North America, the new diesel engine is rated in Europe at 197 horsepower and 347 lb.-ft. of torque.
Like the larger 6.7-liter Power Stroke V8 offered in Ford F-Series Super Duty trucks, the fuel system has been carefully tailored and calibrated for combustion efficiency. It enables the newest Power Stroke to achieve exceptional fuel economy ratings without affecting power levels.
The 3.2-liter turbo diesel features state-of-the-art piezoelectric fuel injectors fed through a high-pressure common rail fuel system, and advanced emissions technologies.
Precise injection timing and calibration also ensures a smooth combustion process to reduce hard diesel combustion clatter, resulting in lower noise levels that are more like a gasoline engine.Each injector nozzle has eight spray holes and can deliver up to five injections per combustion cycle. A pilot injection controls noise levels and a main injection is used for power generation.
Technical features of the new Power Stroke 3.2-liter include:
Quick-start glow plugs that enable smooth and fast startups at temperatures down to 25 degrees F
Durable, rigid sand-cast gray iron cylinder block
Aluminum cylinder heads with double overhead cams and four valves per cylinder
Advanced common rail piezoelectric fuel injectors that deliver multiple injections per stroke to improve performance and reduce NVH; maximum fuel pressure is 26,100 psi
Variable nozzle turbocharger with electronic actuation; maximum impellor speed of 197,800 rpm
First application of selective catalytic reduction for reduced nitrogen oxide emissions in a Ford van
Integrated diesel oxidation catalyst and diesel particulate filter to save space
Expected to be B20 biodiesel compatible

Additionally, the engine features cast-aluminum, low-friction coated pistons with piston-cooling jets, which squirt oil on the underside of the pistons to keep the piston crowns cool under extreme operating conditions. Also included is a water-cooled high-performance electric-controlled exhaust gas recirculation valve that is better able to withstand coolant pressure drops.
The 3.2-liter Power Stroke is one of several engines that will be available for Transit in North America, including the proven 3.5-liter EcoBoost® gasoline engine. All engines are mated to a Ford 6R80 six-speed automatic transmission.
With a flat torque plateau – 90 percent of its peak torque is available from 1,700 to 3,500 rpm, providing better engine flexibility – Transit will be able to effortlessly haul full loads in town and on the highway, while offering flexible performance across each gear in the six-speed automatic transmission.
“The Power Stroke name is synonymous with power, work and long-term durability,” said Bakaj. “We’re confident our commercial van customers will be extremely pleased with the 3.2-liter’s fuel economy, performance and running costs.”
The Power Stroke 3.2-liter is manufactured in Ford’s Struandale Engine Plant in Port Elizabeth, South Africa. It will be exported to Ford’s Kansas City Assembly Plant in Claycomo, Mo., which received a $1.1 billion investment for the Transit.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Mazda Working On A Smaller Crossover?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 10, 2012
According to Auto Express, Mazda is working a small crossover to compete with the likes of the Nissan Juke and Ford EcoSport. Reportedly named the CX-3, the vehicle will focus on fuel economy and engaging driving characteristics.
Engines will be made up a 1.3L turbo-four and 1.6L turbodiesel. Front-wheel drive might be the only drivetrain choice due to two-wheel drive crossovers outsell all-wheel drive models.
The model is expected to be shown in early 2014 with sales beginning sometime later.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Buick Week: Buick to the Future!

Drew Dowdell - Managing Editor, CheersandGears.com
December 7th, 2012
Today is the final day of Buick Week. So far we’ve looked at the four new or refreshed vehicles in Buick’s lineup. It is kind of hard to believe that the Buick LaCrosse and Buick Regal are now the two oldest designs, in that order, Buick offers.
Buick Week:
Day 1 - 2013 Buick Verano Review
Day 2 - 2013 Buick Enclave First Drive
Day 3 - 2013 Buick Verano Turbo First Drive
Day 4 - 2013 Buick Encore First Drive
Day 5 - Buick to the Future!
What is coming:
LaCrosse: The current LaCrosse debuted in 2009 as a 2010 model. At just three model years into its current run, the LaCrosse still holds its own, but the competition is increasing and newer, and sales are sagging. The Lexus ES has been refreshed, Hyundai has a very competent entry with their Azera, the Toyota Avalon is all new, and Lincoln has a new MKZ with a broad range of fuel-efficient power trains. We are expecting to see hints of a heavily-updated Buick LaCrosse during the coming auto show season.

Regal: Buick’s German-bred sports sedan typically does very well in reviews, but in a rough economy more consumers are opting for the more economical but almost as premium feeling Verano. Buick and Opel are already preparing a refresh of the current model.What is not coming:
GNX/Grand National: Buick laughed off the suggestion of a GNX when asked directly.
What we’d like to see:
It is no secret that around CheersandGears.com there is a desire for more body styles to be offered by the various GM divisions. Buick has a rich history of coupes, wagons, and convertibles, yet they offer none of those body styles at the moment.
We humbly submit these suggestions:

Image copyright General Motors - Modifications by Andrew Currie
Buick Verano Convertible: Based on the Opel Cascada, this convertible can lower its top in 17 seconds at speeds up to 31 miles per hour. The Opel version is powered by a re-worked 1.4T and the new Opel 1.6T with 200 horsepower and 200 lb.-ft. of torque. Stateside, we hope to see the 1.6T and the 250 hp version of the 2.0T from the Verano Turbo. We would prefer to see Buick add this to the Verano lineup to strengthen that brand within Buick rather than bring the Cascada name stateside.

Image copyright General Motors - Modifications by Andrew Currie
Buick David: Based on the Opel Adam and in homage to the founder of Buick, David Dunbar Buick. This cheeky little compact would be a premium entry in the segment to go up against the likes of the Mini-Cooper, the coming Mercedes A-Class, and Fiat 500 Abarth. In the Opel versions, though there are three engines available, none generate more than 100 horsepower. A direct-injected and turbo-charged engine is said to be coming. So as not to clash with the Chevrolet Sonic, maintain a premium status, and continue with Buick’s history of turbo-charging, we suggest the Buick David come with the 148 horsepower 1.4T from the Buick Encore as the standard engine with the 200 horsepower 1.6T optional. With a target curb weight of just 2,200lbs, this would be a Goliath entry into the premium hot hatch market.
Buick is a brand on the move. It is one of the few brands, especially of premium brands, to lower their average buyer age recently. Buick’s average buyer age has dropped 7 years over the past 5 model years. They have increased their sales conquest rate to over 43%, increased sales while reducing the number of models, and two of their four models currently on sale are in segment leadership positions.
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
*Both the Buick Verano Convertible and Buick David are wishful thinking on our part. They are in no way "news"; of future Buick vehicles. Images of the Buick Verano Convertible and Buick David are based on copyright of General Motors images under Creative Commons license and are not for commercial use or distribution.
Drew Dowdell

Aston Martin Sells 37.5% Stake To An Italian Firm

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 7, 2012
Today, Aston Martin announced that Italian private equity firm Investindustrial has purchased a 37.5% stake in the company for $241 million. Kuwaiti firm Investment Dar still holds a majority stake in the company. Aston Martin said the deal would allow them to pour $1 billion into new product, funding development through 2018.
Investindustrial beat out Indian truck and tractor producer Mahindra and Mahindra. Andrea Bonomi, Investindustrial's senior principal said that the group hopes to transform Aston Martin in a similar way to its revamp of Italian motorcycle company Ducati by expanding Aston's model range and strengthening its global dealership network.
Analysts are skeptical about this deal, saying that Investment Dar was trying to lure an automaker to buy up Aston and is settling with a temporary fix.
"It doesn't look like a long-term solution. This deal doesn't sort scale, access to technology, emissions or entry to new segments," said Bernstein analyst Max Warburton to Reuters.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Interactive Review: 2012 Toyota Prius Four

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 6, 2012
In for review this week at the Cheers & Gears Detroit garage is the vehicle that started the hybrid revolution. I'm of course referring to the Toyota Prius.
Our test Prius is the Prius Four, which is the almost top of the line model in the lineup. As tested price for this $33,118.00 (includes $760.00 destination charge) thanks mostly to a Deluxe Solar Roof Package which adds a solar powered ventilation system and a load of tech goodies including navigation and Toyota's Entune system.
Spending a few moments in the Prius, I found the interior is much like the current crop of Toyota's passenger vehicles (aside from the new Avalon); hard plastics are abundant through the dash and the standard leather seats feel like the vinyl covering your grandma would throw over the furniture to protect it.
Positive points include how much space is inside for front and most rear passengers, cargo space, how quiet the car is in electric mode, and of course the fuel economy. At the moment, I'm averaging around 52 MPG.
Now, I have the Prius till next Thursday and will be updating during my time with it. In the meantime, if you have questions, drop them below.
Update: November 9, 2012
Its been a few days since the Prius came into my care and I'm undecided on it so far. I wish there was more power so I can keep up with traffic a little bit better without switching to the power button or sticking my foot into it. I do like that I'm averaging so far around 50.1 MPG with mostly suburban driving.
Some things are causing me to scratch my head. For example, who at Toyota decided to put the heated seat controls in the storage cubby right underneath the center stack? Also, no instant MPG readout?
I'll be updating this once again after I take the Prius out on the highway and spend some more time with it. Get your questions in.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Buick Week: 2013 Buick Encore First Drive

December, 6th 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor – CheersandGears.com
Day 4 of Buick Week and we're talking about Buick's new 2013 Encore
Buick Week:
Day 1 – 2013 Buick Verano Review
Day 2 – 2013 Buick Enclave First Drive
Day 3 – 2013 Buick Verano Turbo First Drive
Day 4 - 2013 Buick Encore First Drive
Buick is betting that the next big thing in the crossover category is being little. Little SUVs and CUVs in the past have not sold well or grew up in size until their sales numbers increased. A big part of the reason they haven’t sold in the past could be because they were typically penalty boxes in terms of amenities and driving capability. Buick submits their new 2013 Encore as evidence that neither need be true. Does this diminutive CUV have the goods to change people’s minds?
Buick invited me to Atlanta, Georgia to prove it to me.
Think Small

At just 168.5 inches long, the 2013 Buick Encore is the polar opposite of 222.4 inches the Chevrolet Suburban checks in at. In fact, the Encore sits right between Chevrolet's two sub-compact entries, at 4.6 inches shorter than the Chevrolet Sonic sedan sub-compact and 9.5 inches longer than the 5-door version of that car. The Encore wears its size well though, and while it will never be mistaken for a Suburban, it looks bigger than those numbers suggest.In spite of its trim exterior dimensions, Buick has packaged the Encore well to enable a good amount of room. The interior dimensions are fairly close or even equal to larger-on-the-outside competition from the Ford Escape and Volkswagen Tiguan. Me and my two driving buddies from other media outlets had no trouble finding comfortable seating positions.
With a wheelbase just a hair over 100 inches, the Encore excels in maneuverability. When I first arrived at the location in Atlanta, I took the Encore for a spin around a shopping complex. The ease of darting around looking for a parking spot will satisfy many an outlet shopper. For those trips to Ikea, the front passenger seat folds flat allowing for long boxes to be brought home. Turning radius is a scant 36.7 feet, about a foot shorter than the Mini-Cooper Countryman.
What is a crossover without cup holders? Though the Encore only seats 5, it has 8 beverage holders. Designers included storage pockets everywhere with four bins in the dash, door pockets, rear seat pockets, a bin under the passenger seat, and bins under the rear cargo floor.



Up next: The Drive
The Drive
A tall, narrow, short wheelbase car is not typically a prescription for great handling but Buick manages to overcome this disadvantage. Steering feel from the all-electric power steering is light to the touch at parking lot speeds and firms up for a more sporting feel when under way. Steering response and feel is excellent and would be at home in a sportier car than the Encore. MacPherson struts up front and coil springs with twin-tube shock absorbers tuned specifically to the standard 18” wheels do a great job of keeping the Encore planted in turns and soaking up rough highway pavement, again giving handling feel that would be just as appropriate in an entry level, low-slung sport compact.
More in tune with the Encore’s mission, the highway ride again is contrary to the smaller stature. The suspension and Buick’s Quiet-Tuning soak up road noise to create a much quieter cabin than one might be used to in a car of this size. Part of that quiet comes from the Bose active noise canceling (ANC), a first for Buick, installed in the car. The system uses three headliner mounted speakers to detect engine related noise entering the passenger compartment and cancels it out using the audio system’s speakers and sub-woofer. The Buick engineer riding with us told us that the ANC system does its best work when the engine is running above 3,000 rpm. The Quiet-Tuning does have a downside though; on the highway you have to watch your speed because you can easily end up going faster than local law enforcement would like.

The 2013 Encore is powered by a 1.4 liter turbo charged Ecotec engine mated to a 6-speed automatic transmission driving the front or all wheels. It generates 138 horsepower and 148 lb.-ft. of torque between 1,850 and 4,900 rpm. That may not sound like much, but compared to rivals such as the RAV4, CR-V, and Escape in the next size class up, it is a torque deficiency of no more than 24 ft.-lbs. against vehicles that weigh 300lbs. – 500lbs. more. I would bet that anyone trading from a Honda CR-V or Toyota RAV4 would feel that the Buick Encore is a perkier driver resulting from its lower curb weight and early peak torque curve. Running around town and even under full throttle, the engine is very smooth. I felt the Encore could use more power at full throttle, but again I feel that CR-V and RAV4 owners wouldn’t notice a difference.Buick claims the Encore will be among best fuel economy in the segment with estimated fuel economy of 25 city / 33 highway / 28 combined for front-wheel drive models and 23 city / 30 highway / 26 combined for all-wheel drive models when compared to automatic transmission equipped competitors.
Buick is expecting a 5-star crash test rating when the Encore is tested; a justifiable expectation as the Opel Mokka which shares much of the Encore’s structure received top ratings in the Euro NCAP safety tests, including a 100 percent safety rating in the safety assist category for the electronic stability control.
The Encore boasts a whole host of safety features to get those ratings:
10 standard airbags
Collapsible brake pedal
Side Blind Zone Alert
Rear Cross Traffic Alert
Rear Vision Camera
Forward Collision Alert (optional)
Lane Departure Warning (with Forward Collision Alert)

But what’s it cost?
One of the bigger stories with the Encore is in the pricing. Unless you are trying to squeeze out every last penny of value per square inch of interior space, the Encore’s pricing is very competitive to the larger crossovers in the next size class up. I already mentioned that next to the Ford Escape and Volkswagen Tiguan, you would give up very little in space in an Encore. Though they start with a Optioning up those vehicles with similar equipment and the Encore starts a large price in various configurations.
For example, we built these three example vehicles on their respective manufacturers’ websites:
2013 Ford Escape SEL 4WD - $35,525
1.6L Ecoboost
Parking Technology Package
Sync with MyFord Touch and Navigation
Leather Interior (non-heated seats)
Panoramic Sunroof

2013 Volkswagen Tiguan SE 4motion - $33,055
2.0T Engine
Sunroof
Navigation
Leatherette interior with heated seats

2013 Buick Encore AWD - $32,035
1.4T Engine
Buick IntelliLink w/ Navigation
Leather Interior (includes heated seats and steering wheel)
Premium Group (Includes safety assist technology, rain sense wipers)
Sunroof

The prices speak for themselves.

Buick is targeting two specific sets of consumers with the 2013 Encore. The first group is young professionals who want to move up to a more premium vehicle from their “first car”. They don’t yet have families and the need for a large crossover, but they do like to sit up higher, have the option for AWD, and fuel economy is a concern. The second group is “empty nesters”; people who no longer need to haul the kids around and do not want to haul around the baggage of a large SUV anymore. They are looking for easy to drive, easy to park, yet still versatile enough to fit their daily lives. Both groups are looking for more premium features in their vehicles but are particularly attracted to refinement.In the 150 miles I logged in the 2013 Encore, I found it to be a perky little SUV with a surprising amount of interior room for its small foot print. The quiet and comfortable ride makes it a suitable long distance companion. This is not a car for gearheads, but for those who want a premium crossover without all the weight associated with the segment. Buick might just be on to something here.
Editor's note: The original version of this story incorrectly listed the Buick Encore as 4.6 inches shorter than the Chevy Sonic hatchback. It is 4.6 inches shorter than the Chevy Sonic Sedan. The Encore is actually 9.5 inches longer than the hatchback.

Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @Cheersngears
Disclaimer: Buick provided transportation to, and accommodations in Atlanta, Georgia for this test drive.
Drew Dowdell

98% Of Suzuki Dealers Take The Settlement

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 6, 2012
A month a after American Suzuki Corporation filled for bankruptcy and announced the closure of its automotive branch, 98% of its dealers (213 dealers) have agreed to a settlement offered by the company.
The settlement would compensate dealers 50% within ten days of the agreement, with the rest following after the bankruptcy proceeding. The settlements also allow former dealers to operate as a service centers to provide warranty and repair services for Suzuki vehicles.
"We greatly value our relationship with our customers, and it is very important to us that they continue to receive the necessary support from ASMC during and after our restructuring. As these agreements demonstrate, we are working within our current U.S. automotive dealer network to help structure a smooth transition from new automobile sales to exclusively parts and service operations," said Freddie Reiss, American Suzuki's chief restructuring officer.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Suzuki Vehicles Bid Adieu, Files Chapter 11
Suzuki Dealers Are Stuck Between A Rock And A Hard Place
William Maley

Rumorpile: Porsche To Introduce A Turbo-Four Into The Cayman?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 6, 2012
The last we heard anything about a four-cylinder for Porsche was last September when a report from Autoweek said that Porsche was working on two turbocharged four-cylinder engines for the long-rumored and now killed entry-level roadster and Boxster/Cayman.
Now, a Italian automotive website is reporting that Porsche will premiere a Cayman with a turbo-four at the 2013 Frankfurt Auto Show. 0-100.it reports the model, named the Cayman Turbo will use a 2.5L turbocharged boxer-four engine producing 350 HP and 369 lb-ft of torque, and will only come with Porsche's PDK transmission.
Source: 0-100.it
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Porsche Ponders A Return Of The 4-Cylinder
William Maley

Buick Week: 2013 Buick Verano Turbo First Drive

December 5th, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheerandGears.com
I am running a bit late with today’s Buick Week entry because I spent the day running around the countryside surrounding Atlanta, Georgia putting a few 2013 Buick Encores through the paces. That review will be available for you to tomorrow. In case you missed it, yesterday we went on a First Drive of the 2013 Buick Enclave. On the first day of Buick week I took you on a full review of the 2013 Buick Verano. Today we are going on a first drive of the Buick Verano Turbo.
Buick Week:
Day 1 – 2013 Buick Verano Review
Day 2 – 2013 Buick Enclave First Drive
Day 3 – 2013 Buick Verano Turbo First Drive
This ain't Buick first time at the rodeo...

Buick has a long history with forced induction engines and arguably more experience than any other US brand. Beyond the legendary Buick GNX and Grand National, Buick produced turbo versions of their Riviera and Regal coupes in the 1980s, super charged Regals, Rivieras, and Park Avenues in the 1990s, and recently reintroduced turbo-charging in the Regal with two performance levels of turbo charged engines in that car.But those are all larger luxury cars and this is a story about a compact. Did you know that Buick offered a fire cracker version of their compact, J-Body based Buick Skyhawk in 1984? The Turbo was offered only in the T-Type trim, the 1984 Skyhawk T-Type came with a 1.8 liter DOHC turbo-charged 4-cylinder putting out 150 horsepower and 165 lb-ft of torque in a car that weighed in right around 2400lbs. These are excellent power to weight numbers today much less in 1984, when GM’s V8s could not even wheeze out similar horsepower numbers. In 1987, Buick increased the engine’s displacement to a full 2.0 liters, horsepower was up to 165, and torque wrenched in at 175 lb-ft at 4,000 rpm. Production of the Skyhawk ended in 1989. Though relatively unknown, these Skyhawk T-types were fun little compacts that could provide a swift kick in the pants when asked to.
But what's 1984 got to do with me?

That brings us to the present day. For 2013, Buick is adding a 2.0 liter turbo engine to their compact Verano. With 250 horsepower and 260 ft-lb of torque on tap from the direct injected engine will give you a swift kick in the pants just like that Skyhawk of old could. Weighing in at about 3,300 lbs, the Verano Turbo runs to 60 in 6.2 seconds. Though the mileage penalty (20 city/31 highway – manual) and (21 city / 30 highway – automatic) is minimal over the 2.4 liter powered Verano, Buick does recommend premium fuel, though it will sip regular if needed with a slight performance penalty.Buick invited me to drive both the manual and automatic transmission versions of the Verano Turbo through the countryside surrounding Louisville, KY.
Visually, there is very little external difference between the Turbo and non-Turbo versions, you just get a rear spoiler, dual chrome-tip exhaust, and an extra badge on the trunk. Inside the story is much the same, save for a set of metallic sport pedals. My main complaint inside the Verano continues in the turbo editions: the lack of power seat recline for the driver and complete lack of power seat adjustment entirely for the passenger. For a car that can easily crest over the $30k mark, these are noticeable absences.

Buick compacts: Now available in "Faster"
The story of the Verano Turbo is entirely about how it drives. By starting with the already excellent handling of the base Verano and adding the thrust of the turbo charged engine, Buick has created a compact premium sedan that is deceptively quick.
In the manual version, the shifter throws are a bit long, but they are nice and smooth. Once you’re accustomed to the car, relaxed shifting can be a simple two-finger “snick-snick” between gears. Torque comes on strong at low RPM and is maintained up to 5,500 – 6,000 rpm. You never seem to feel out of breath in this car like I had with the non-Turbo version. Turbo lag is minimal and non-car-nerds could be excused for thinking this is a V6 powered car. The clutch is on the light side and won’t wear out your left foot on long drives.

The automatic transaxle is an upgraded version of the same transmission in the 2.4 liter powered car. Designed to take the higher torque load of the turbo engine, it goes about its work with a lot less flare than the manual transmission equipped Veranos. It does have a driver control mode for manu-matic style shifting, but it really isn't necessary to use even during enthusiastic driving. Leaving the car in drive simply lets the transmission do the job GM programmers designed it to do. Still, if you want to tell it when to shift, down-shifts and up-shifts came in a crisp, business-like manner. The extra thrust wouldn't be worth much if the Verano couldn't handle it in the corners. Buick firmed up the Verano’s suspension and steering a bit resulting in a car that feels surprisingly well balanced for being front-wheel drive.
On the issue of noise control, Buick actually had to dial back the quiet tuning a little bit because they felt that Verano buyers who opted for the Turbo model would actually want to hear more of the engine while driving. Most of the change comes from exhaust tuning and gives the Verano Turbo a sound that can start the gears turning in a gear head.
Overall the Verano turbo is for the buyer who appreciates the comfort of a premium compact but still want to have the that extra trust to experience an exhilarating run down a country road. Buick is reporting over 50% conquest rate for all Verano models with over 50% of those coming from import brands. Additionally, Buick has seen their average buyer age drop by 7 years over the last 5 years. Buick did not share with me the take rate on Veranos equipped with the 2.0t. but the turbo-boosted 2013 Buick Verano should help Buick turbo-boost those numbers even more in their favor.

Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @cheersngears
Disclaimer: Buick provided transportation to and accommodations in Louisville, KY for this event.
Drew Dowdell

BMW 3-Series, Sorry 4-Series Coupe Gets Leaked

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 5, 2012
For the past year or so, we been reporting on whether the next-generation BMW 3-Series coupe and convetible would be sticking with the 3-Series or moving up to the 4-Series. Well, BMW has made the decision to go with the 4-Series for the next-generation coupe and convertible as evidenced by BMW revealing the new 4-Series coupe concept.
The 4-Series coupe concept shares a similar style to the 3-Series sedan, but the coupe sports more aggressive body work, including dramatic sculpting on the front bumper, a more pointed front grille, full LED headlights, and fender gills. The 4-Series coupe interior is the same as the 3-Series, but the 4-Series seating arrangement is a 2+2.
Engines will likely be a 2.0L turbo-four (428i) and 3.0L turbo straight-six (435i). A eight-speed automatic and six-speed manual will possibly be the transmission choices.
BMW isn't saying where the 4-Series coupe concept will appear, but everyone believes it will be Detroit.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
The BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe.
Aesthetics, dynamics, individuality.
Munich. BMW presents the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe.
The latest generation of the BMW 3 Series Coupe and Convertible leads the way worldwide in the premium mid-range coupe and convertible market. Indeed few, if any, rivals have made such a defining impact on this segment in terms of design, dynamics and efficiency.
Now, with the unveiling of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe, BMW is looking ahead to the fourth generation of its sporty mid-range coupe – and reasserting its global leadership credentials in the process.
The “4” – a sign of greater exclusivity and presence.
The BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe adds a new dimension to the qualities of the BMW 3 Series Coupe in terms of aesthetics, dynamics and elegance. The “4” doesn’t just mark the start of a new cycle, it represents the zenith of a development curve. BMW has given the new model its own individual character and a standalone design – and, in so doing, has turned “4” into segment shorthand for aesthetic and dynamic appeal. The latest addition to a nomenclature that sees BMW building on the fine tradition of its large BMW 6 Series and BMW 8 Series Coupes, the “4” stands for greater sportiness, greater exclusivity and even clearer differentiation from the BMW 3 Series range.
The design: a development curve reaches its zenith.
The BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe allows the driver to experience the essence of this new, sporting and elegant generation of car in the lap of contemporary luxury. An array of high-quality details provide an exclusive showcase for the car’s perfectly balanced coupe proportions. Inside, the expertise of BMW Individual, skilled handcraftsmanship and carefully selected materials combine to create a supreme interior. The role of BMW Individual in the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe’s development clearly underlines the brand’s commitment to challenging itself constantly in pursuit of perfection.
Lower and wider stance sharpens dynamics before a wheel is turned.
The dimensions of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe imbue the car with a dynamic presence even when it is standing still. The wheelbase (2,810 mm) is 50 millimetres longer than that of the existing 3 Series Coupe, while 45 mm has been added to the front track (1,545 mm) and 80 mm to the rear track (1,593 mm). At 1,826 mm wide, the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe is 44 mm broader than its predecessor, its roof line is 16 mm lower (1,362 mm) and it is also longer (4,641 mm) – all of which makes for exceptionally dynamic proportions.
Perfection in proportions.
A BMW Coupe is surrounded by a halo of fascination, and one glance tells the observer all he needs to know about the driving experience on offer. The elegant lines and athletic surface interplay of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe embody the qualities and expertise of BMW design and shine out through its sporting silhouette. The car’s proportions also fit the familiar BMW template: its long wheelbase, long sweeping bonnet, set-back passenger compartment and short overhangs propel the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe forwards even before its engine stirs into life. At the same time, its stretched proportions exude a very athletic elegance – the rear wheel arches mark the widest point of the car, emphasizing the point – and taut lines and surfaces etch emotion and precision into the body. The Coupe’s sophisticated detailing also captures the imagination on closer inspection. Functional elements such as air intakes and vents, door openers and exterior mirrors are given a stylistic lift by classy satin-finish aluminum accents. The exceptional dedication of the designers in achieving the right look for each particular function is evident in every one of these details.
Precision and sportiness in the front seats.
Precise contours and multifaceted surfaces define the striking face of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe. The hallmark BMW front-end features, notably the kidney grille and twin circular headlights, have a slim, sporty design and ensure the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe is immediately recognisable as a BMW. The front-end design displays a clear link with the BMW 3 Series family, but its sporting take on the theme accentuates the dynamic leanings of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe.
The new concept car lavishes both front-end design icons with meticulous detail and three-dimensional depth. The kidney grille is closed off in the interests of optimizing aerodynamics and keeping fuel consumption low, and the areas between the elaborately designed, satin-finish grille slats are blanked off by dark surfaces.
The full-LED headlights are a hexagonal, extremely technical-looking take on the customary BMW twin circular design. The dynamically chiselled, slimmer interpretation of this iconic design cue integrates seamlessly into the front end. The design of the headlights adopts the link between the lights and kidney grille familiar from the BMW 3 Series and takes it to the next level, rendering this connection visible in darkness as well. An optical fibre leads out from the inner headlight tube and forms a visual link between the inner headlight and the kidney grille. In so doing, it gives the front end of the Coupe an even broader look.
The most eye-catching feature of the car’s nose beyond the familiar BMW kidney grille and twin circular headlights is the large air intake in the front apron. Its wide opening hints at the extra air required by the powerful engines and guides the eye around to the muscular flared wheel arches. The two vent surrounds on either side of the intake replicate the contours of the hexagonal headlight graphics to lend the front end an even wider and more sporting look. Three strikingly sculptured, satin-finish aluminum trim elements in the intake provide added presence. Eye-catching and extremely width-accentuating, they give the aperture a sporty three-way split. The sides of the two flanking vents are of differing thickness and lend the front end a particularly dynamic appearance. At the same time, they mark off specific areas of the intake for brake and oil cooling and for the Air Curtain. This EfficientDynamics feature channels the incoming air around the outside of the wheels, ensuring the airflow “hugs” the wheel arches and fuel consumption is noticeably reduced as a consequence.
A side order of power and elegance.
Flowing, typically BMW proportions and a stretched silhouette define the athletically elegant side view of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe, with elongated lines and expressively contoured surfaces providing a lively interplay of light and shadow. The gently downward-sloping roofline – a classic coupe feature – creates a smooth transition into the rear, stretches the overall appearance of the car and takes the elegant route to accentuating the sporting appeal of the car’s flanks. The side windows also adhere to the slim and stretched theme. The striking exterior mirrors extend organically out of the shoulderline and provide another example of the eye for detail which allows aerodynamic function to be integrated neatly and with emotional appeal into the car’s form. The BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe boasts elegantly moulded shoulders, and surfaces and volumes blend harmoniously as the roof slopes down into the rear. The result is a sporty C-pillar design, which merges flawlessly into the sleek silhouette.
Below the side windows, the “double swage line” familiar from the BMW 3 Series range lends the car a dynamic sense of forward motion. The shadowed surface above the rear wheel shrinks significantly below the swage line. This accentuates the muscular contours around the rear wheels, emphasising the car’s dynamic flair and hallmark BMW rear-wheel drive.
The Air Breather, an aerodynamically effective aperture behind the front wheels, offers another pointer to the sophisticated aerodynamics of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe. It draws a dynamic path between the two light surfaces of the car’s flanks, replicating the prominent form of the stylistic front-end elements. The Air Breather brings together the priorities of BMW EfficientDynamics and time-honoured BMW design, and works in tandem with the Air Curtain in the front apron to ensure an effective reduction in drag around the wheels. Exclusive 20-inch light-alloy wheels add the finishing touches to the car’s dynamically elegant silhouette. Their sophisticated, prominently three-dimensional multi-spoke design underscores their air of sporting elegance.
Broad, sporty stance at the rear.
The sporting character of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe continues in the low-slung design of the rear. The prominent horizontal lines and stretched tail lights positioned at the outer edges of the rear draw extra attention to the muscular wheel arches and wide track. The design of the rear window has a lowering effect on the car’s tail and gives the body as a whole an even more powerful look. It also shows off the car’s broad shoulders with satisfying clarity. The horizontal lines of the rear end frame a subtle three-dimensionality, while a tightly structured concave indent in the rear creates shadowed surfaces and gives the car a forward-surging energy. This contrasting interplay of light and shadow brings extra vivacity to the rear end.
The L-shaped rear lights of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe blend harmoniously into the car’s overall design. They continue the path of the swage line to the side and are absorbed as an integral part of the exterior design. The tail lights taper in towards the centre of the rear end, but flare out powerfully towards the outer edges, underlining the Coupe’s broad, squat stance on the road. The inner elements of the rear lights recall a sculpture of contorted surfaces. A full-sized light element here reproduces the signature BMW “double L” in three-dimensional form and with impressive depth. While the emitting surfaces shine brightly, those at the back are rather darker, rendering the strong sense of three-dimensionality visible when the lights are hot as well.
The most striking element of the rear end is the bumper, in which a clearly defined trim element in satin-finish aluminium provides a classy lower edge as the car drops down towards the road. The trim element adopts a similar three-way split to the front air intake, but in a width-emphasising form. It picks up the two exhaust tailpipes in a dynamic sweep at the outer edges of the rear apron before diverting the gaze to the wheels. Small upturns next to the tailpipes lend additional dynamic flair and finesse.
Interior bathed in subtle beauty.
The interior of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe follows the traditional BMW recipe, blending sportiness and exclusivity stylishly into a single package. The interior wraps around the driver in typically BMW, driver-focused style. The most important controls for driving the car are grouped ergonomically around the driver to ensure all functions are within the easiest possible reach. The “layering” approach – whereby volumes are arranged into layers through the clever use of lines and surfaces – underlines the dynamic feeling inside the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe.
This dynamic use of lines continues into the door design. All the lines streak backwards towards the rear of the car, thus pulling the focus of the interior clearly towards the front. At the same time, clearly defined surfaces around the window sills and door trim panels converge via the B-pillar into the rear in a tightly structured horizontal movement and connect the front and rear compartments. The arrangement of volumes around the doors, side walls and window sills forms a kind of cocoon around the passengers and generates a sporty and secure sense of space. Added to which, the strong contouring of the rear seats makes them appear like two individual seats joined together, emphasising once again the sporting instincts of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe.
Craftsmanship, sustainability and technical refinement.
Developed by BMW Individual, the colour and materials design of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe is tailored precisely to the geometry of the interior. The two-tone Black and Schiaparelli Brown trim provides a particularly effective showcase for the interplay of forms in the front cabin, and light contrast stitching adds a fresh touch to the leather-covered surfaces. This exclusive trim consists of sustainably tanned leather, which makes a convincing case for itself with its natural feel and soft texture, as well as the environment-friendly tanning process used to produce it.
The fine detailing of the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe exterior is continued inside the car, numerous elements of which reflect the exceptional attention to detail with which the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe has been put together. As well as discreetly embossed “BMW Individual” lettering on the seats and door sillstrips, the seats are also home to very special hand-braided leather trim elements, which run vertically down the seats and enhance the interior’s feeling of class. The likewise leather-covered cup holders also adopt the braiding theme, as do the floor mats.
A Natural Chestnut fine wood trim strip adds the finishing touch to the exclusive interior. The combination of carefully selected, high-grade materials, sophisticated details and the extensive use of hand craftsmanship fills the BMW Concept 4 Series Coupe with an ambience defined by contemporary luxury. The Liquid Metal Silver exterior colour developed exclusively for the concept car shows off its expressive exterior design to excellent effect and injects an extra dose of energy into the interplay of contours and surfaces.
William Maley

Spying: Next-Generation Hyundai Genesis

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 5, 2012
Hyundai is working on the next-generation Genesis sedan as evidenced by some new spy photos this week.
The next-gen Genesis appears to be getting a much sleeker designer than the current model. Also, the new model appears to get revised LED running lamps and new taillamps.
Underneath, the Genesis will use an updated version of the RWD platform it currently uses. The difference will be in the weight; the updated platform is expected to shed as much as a couple hundred pounds. The chassis is expected to get some tuning to make it more sporty.
The 3.6L V6 and 5.0L V8 are expected to come over with some slight changes. An eight-speed automatic is also coming with a rumored ten-speed as well.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chevrolet Readying A Malibu Refresh For 2013

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 4, 2012
The new Chevrolet Malibu has been getting panned for a multitude of reasons; rear head and legroom is poor, the interior is over-styled, and the powertrains are meh. Sales haven't great either; in September and October, sales dropped by 3%.
Because of this, General Motors has announced mid-cycle refresh of the new Malibu coming out late 2013, eighteen months after the Malibu was launched.
"We are going to do a midcycle enhancement, not dramatic, by this time next year," said GM CEO Dan Akerson.
Akerson told Automotive News that a revised front fascia would be part of the refresh, but wouldn't reveal anymore.
"I think it's a good car. It'll do OK. It is a tough segment and it's one we need to be successful in. We'll see how it plays out," Akerson said.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Review: 2013 Chevrolet Malibu Eco
2013 Chevrolet Malibu Eco
William Maley

Buick Week: 2013 Buick Enclave First Drive

December 4th, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Day two of Buick Week. Yesterday we gave you a review of the 2013 Buick Verano, up today is a First Drive of the 2013 Buick Enclave.
Buick first introduced their jumbo-sized Enclave crossover in 2007 for the 2008 model year. The Enclave quickly made a name for itself as a true luxury ride and also brought down Buick’s average buyer age dramatically. Though that body generation of Enclave just completed its fifth year on the market, sales remained very strong, reporting around 50k units sold as of the end of November 2012. Enclave’s conquest rate is just about 45% with most trades coming from Lexus, Ford, and Honda. Enclave is able to boast the highest sales in the 3-row Luxury Crossover market. With such good sale results, Buick is understandably reluctant to make huge changes to the Enclave’s formula for the 2013 model year.
Buick invited me to Louisville, KY to sample the 2013 Buick Enclave and report back to you on my thoughts.
Less cushion, more pushin…

We sampled a 2010 Buick Enclave 2 years ago and looking back at my notes, one phrase stood out: “Feels like riding on a cloud, but don’t push it around a corner”. That feeling no longer applies to the 2013 Enclave. While the suspension is still quite supple, it no longer has that vintage Buick floaty feel that the previous Enclave had. Buick fitted the new Enclave with new dual-flow damper front struts. These new struts receive most of the credit for the more athletic moves the Enclave is capable of now. There is no mistaking the Enclave for a CTS-V, but you can take an off-ramp with some authority and not feel like you’ll end up in the weeds.The 3.6 liter V6 carries over, but the 6-speed transmission is heavily revised to address complaints of busy shifting. During my drive, I found the setup to be just about perfect, though I did wish for a little more torque at the low end.
Refined style, now with more refinement

The Enclave styling complaints response department was likely a lonely place. In this author’s opinion, the previous Enclave was one of the most handsome of luxury crossovers available. While most others try to be edgy and sporty, Buick goes for curvy and classic. In the updated Enclave, all of the main styling themes remain. The all new front clip is capped with a grille that is now more upright and toothier. Those of us who like vintage Buicks might see a hint of the 1949 model in the grille. Gone are the two-tone bodies with a monochrome palette taking their place.The tail lights now use LED and light pipe technology. Difficult to capture with the camera, the tail lights give off an eye catching and haunting glow rather than the harsh LED light you are used to from other models with just LEDs out back. The rear accent lights mimic the eyebrow look we see on the 2013 Buick Verano tail lights. LED accent lighting has been installed up front as well.
Inside, designers moved away from wood-look trim and instead incorporated more stitched leather into the design. Layout of the controls is largely the same, but the controls themselves have been updated. The dials of the HVAC controls remind me of the high end NEST home thermostats that are becoming popular. One missed opportunity is the lack of update to the gauge cluster and the monochrome driver information center, the second, which will likely get the most noise in the reviews is the lack, even as an option, of keyless ignition.
Aft of the driver, the interior is largely carry over for the second two rows.
Pricing for the 2013 Enclave starts at $39,270 including destination charge.
The Long and Short
Buick realizes they have a market leader in the Enclave and for 2013 sought to simply take what was successful and make it better. From this first drive, they've largely succeeded in that regard.
Tomorrow, we take a first drive with both the manual and automatic versions of the Buick Verano Turbo.

Disclaimer: Buick provided transportation from Pittsburgh, PA to Louisville, KY and one night of accommodations for this review.
Drew Dowdell

Subaru Increases The Amount Of BRZs To The U.S.

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 3, 2012
Subaru is doing its best to keep up with the demand of the new BRZ coupe. Since its arrival at dealers in May, Subaru has sold 3,467 BRZs; well over half of the 6,000 BRZs that Subaru of America has asked for annually.
"We are selling all the BRZs we can get.We have been sold out since the car was introduced," said Subaru of America's COO Tom Doll.
Doll told Automotive News that they will be getting an extra 2,000 BRZs over the next four months to help keep up with demand. At this point, its unclear if Subaru of America will continue with the boost in volume.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Buick Week: 2013 Buick Verano Full Review

December 3, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
It is Buick Week here at Cheers and Gears this week and each day we will be featuring an article about one of the new Buicks. We start off with Buick's re-entry to the compact segment, the 2013 Buick Verano.
Buick has dabbled in the compact sedan market off and on since the 1960’s. After an initially successful run with the Special/Skylark in 1961, Buick’s compacts quickly grew in size and out of that segment of being true compact cars. In the mid 1960’s, Buick began importing Opels from Germany to sell as a captive, compact Buick-Opel sub-brand. The exchange rate between the Dollar and the Mark conspired with some questionable engineering to keep Opel’s sales low in the US. With the Opel’s failure to catch on, by the end of the 1970s Buick returned to American built, badge-engineered compacts that were shared with nearly every division inside of GM. Buick has technically not sold a car in the compact sedan class since the J-body Skyhawk went out of production in 1989.
The 2013 Verano rides on GM’s Delta II compact car platform. There is an instinctual reaction in North America to call the Verano a Buick re-badged Chevrolet Cruze and while the Cruze is a fine compact in its own right, this would be inaccurate. For their new entry to the compact market, Buick went back to its history with Opel and as such, the Buick Verano is a much closer relation to the Opel Astra sedan developed and sold in Europe than it is to the Korean developed Chevy Cruze.
Is there really such a thing as a compact luxury car?

Contrary to its small stature, the Verano looks the part of a premium compact car. Out front is Buick’s trademark waterfall grille along with portholes on each side of the hood. Along the cleanly styled side, the Verano eschews the sweep spear design cue of its biggest brothers the LaCrosse and Enclave, opting instead for the hockey stick design cue used on the middle sibling, the Buick Regal and their Opel cousins back in the old country. Around back are a pair of angry chrome eyebrows over the tail lights that were hard to digest at first, but I learned to love them over time as they give a very distinctive look that few, if any, cars today have. Filling out the wheel wells are a fairly standard looking set of 18” alloy wheels. My only complaint on the exterior is the overly large license plate cut-out in the front fascia. It is much too large for those of us in front plate states, it is pointless for those of us in rear-plate-only states, and it detracts from the look of the otherwise handsome front end.Inside, however, is where Buick makes its best case yet for a premium car in the compact class. Decked out in a handsome two tone design, the Verano looks the part of a high end luxury car. Plush yet supportive leather seats are an excellent place to spend some hours driving. Finding a comfortable seating position was easy, though I am disappointed that a “premium” car does not have a power seat recline. Front passengers are even more disappointed that they have no power seat at all. In front of the driver is a fairly standard GM steering wheel with all of the familiar controls located at your thumb tips. The gauges glow in indigo blue that has become a bit of a Buick trademark, though the font size of the numbers is a bit small. The engine start/stop button is not in the standard place on the dash, but rather at the top left of the center instrument panel. Even after a week of driving the Verano, I had to think about which button to push to start it up.
The HVAC controls are simple enough to operate, but the infotainment system can get a little confusing as sometimes your instinct is to use the hardware buttons and sometimes to use the touch screen. This Verano came with the upgraded Bose 9-speaker sound system and to be honest, considering the $595 up-charge I wasn’t very impressed as it doesn't seem to offer much depth or clarity over the standard GM systems I'm used to.

If it isn’t quiet inside, it isn’t a Buick. The quiet-tuning in the Verano really does its job well, keeping road, wind, and engine noise out. We took the Verano from Pittsburgh, PA to Manassas, Virginia for the holiday. In our extensive testing, rear passengers, especially those under the age of 10, during long trips ended up falling asleep about 30 minutes into the ride and slept for most of our 300 mile journeys. I very much enjoyed the quiet serenity in the car during my morning commutes into the city.On our return trip, I was fairly well exhausted and asked my partner, who hates driving and simply doesn’t understand what us car guys are going on about, to drive at least the first half of the trip and then we could switch over. At the half-way point, he wouldn’t give the Verano back! By the time we made it to Pittsburgh, he decided he wanted one.
The trunk is deep, with a wide opening for easy access, though you must be mindful of the gooseneck trunk lid supports so they don’t crush your luggage. I did feel that having the backs of the speakers exposed and so visible in the trunk was a glaring omission in the level of finish on this car.
But does it have Buick power?
Well yes and no. Buick opted for the tried and true 2.4 liter direct injected 4-cylinder producing 180 horsepower at 6700 rpm and 171 lb-ft of torque at 4900 rpm. The gearing in the 6-speed automatic is set up to give you spritely starts and an adequate amount of passing power on the highway. Darting around town can be quite sporty feeling, but try passing on an uphill climb with a full load of passengers and luggage and the Verano gets a bit breathless. You’ll pay for that sporty low-end gearing at the pump with a mediocre 21mpg city EPA rating and an unimpressive 32mpg highway. There are larger vehicles with more power that can beat those figures. On the return of our 367 mile trip, we averaged 27.9mpg with 4 passengers and a full trunk. Calling on its Germanic roots, the Verano handles very well for a front wheel drive compact sedan. While it is tuned for a comfortable ride, it leaves plenty of firmness intact for cornering and overall responsiveness.
Has Buick hit the mark in the premium compact market?
As far as I’m concerned, the answer is a resounding yes. Buick has been absent from this segment since 1989 but has produced a car that has a premium feel to it and with a price tag starting at just $23,080. For your $23,000 and change, you leave the dealership with a car that acts and feels like a much more expensive model.
But no need to take my word for it, Buick went from selling zero compacts per month to selling 3,500 Veranos per month in less than a year. Total sales for 2012 as of November 30th are 36,222. The Acura ILX (1,529/month - 7,658 Jan-Nov) and Audi A3 (400/month - 6,808 Jan-Nov), the Verano's closest competition, aren’t even close.
Be sure to stop back tomorrow for a First Drive of the 2013 Buick Enclave.
If you like this review, please share it with your friends using the share buttons below.
Cheers:
Vault quiet
Comfortable front seats
Good rear leg room for a compact
Jeers:
Fuel Economy
Front license plate space
No power front passenger set, not even an option
No power driver seat recline
Disclaimer: Buick provided the vehicle, insurance, and one tank of gasoline.

Year - 2013
Make – Buick
Model – Verano
Trim – Leather Group with Nav
Engine – 2.4L DOHC 16-Valve Inline-Four
Driveline – Front Wheel Drive, 6-speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM – 180 HP (@ 6,700 RPM)
Torque @ RPM – 171 lb-ft (@ 4,900 RPM)
Fuel Economy: City/Highway - 21/32
Curb Weight – 3,300 lbs
Base Price - $23,080
As Tested Price - $27,550* (not including $885 destination charge)
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @CheersnGears
Drew Dowdell

Wanted: Partner For Fisker

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 3, 2012
Fisker would like to forget 2012 if possible. The year hasn't been good to the company with recalls, production delays, fires, delays on the new Atlantic, U.S. Department of Energy freezing a loan, and their sole supplier of batteries filling for bankruptcy.
In a interview with TheDetroitBureau.com, founder and Chairman Henrik Fisker said that his company is "actively engaged in conversations with potential strategic partners." Fisker went onto to say, "“We’d like to see if we can get something done next year.”
Fisker said the company is looking for "a close partnership where we could develop new platforms together and share purchasing.”
Asked who they are talking to, Fisker declined to. Possible partners are General Motors and BMW, two companies who supply Gas engines for Fisker.
Source: TheDetroitBureau.com
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker - November 2012

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 3, 2012
Porsche Cars North America - Up 71%
Subaru of America - Up 59.7%
American Honda - Up 38.9%
BMW Group U.S. - Up 38.8%
Volkswagen of America - Up 29.3%
Volvo Cars of North America - Up 26.8%
Audi of America - Up 24.4%
American Suzuki Motor Corporation - Up 22%
Mazda North American Operations - Up 17.7%
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 17.2%
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 15.6%
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 14%
Nissan North America - Up 12.9%
Kia Motors America - Up 10.9%
Hyundai Motor America - Up 8%
Ford Motor Company - Up 6%
General Motors - Up 3%
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Down 4.3%
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Down 7%
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Sixth-Gen BMW 7-Series Might Not Have A V12

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 3, 2012
BMW could be cutting the V12 engine from the next-generation 7-Series. CarAdvice.com.au sat down with Christoph Priemelm, BMW Australia product and pricing manager. Preiemelm said that decision on whether a V12 is in the next 7-Series or not is up in the air.
“There’s certainly some focuses where [the car’s planners] set targets in the sense of where emissions should go or what technology should be introduced, but whether it [the 7 Series V12] will be continued or not, the final call has not been made,” said Preiemelm.
The V12 was introduced back in 1987 in the second-generation 7-Series. One of six 7-Series sold during the late eighties and early nineties were equipped with a V12. Since then, the V12 has become a niche model.
Source: CarAdvice.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Fumes: Tax Payer supplied Charging stations. Are we getting our money's worth?

G. David Felt
Staff Writer Alternative Energy - CheersandGears.com
Wednesday, November 07, 2012
Tax Payer supplied Charging stations.
Are we getting our money’s worth?
Recently, a newly expanded Park and Ride by my house went live with charging outlets for 20 cars having been installed at the Mountlake Terrace park-and-ride lot at 236th Street SW and I-5. A dedication "plug-in" ceremony was held Saturday a few weeks ago even though completion of the place happened back in May.
Each of the 10 stations is equipped with two outlets. One is a 120-volt, "level 1" outlet that charges a car from empty to full in 16 to 30 hours, depending on the type of vehicle. The other is a 240-volt, level 2 charger than can juice up a car in eight to 15 hours per the community transit press release.

This is the most charging stations installed in any one location so far in Snohomish or King Counties. The new stations in Mountlake Terrace are the first to be installed at a park-and-ride lot in the county, according to websites that show station locations.
Mountlake Terrace applied for and received a $55,000 federal grant for the stations. The city paid for installation, which she estimated at a few thousand dollars. The ChargePoint brand stations are made by Coulomb Technologies of Campbell, Calif. The project was done with the blessing of Community Transit, which leases the site from the state for the park-and-ride lot. Commuters with electric vehicles can now park, plug in and let their cars charge up all day while they're gone.
The service costs 85 cents per hour with a maximum of $4 per session. The charging stations take credit cards. The charger shuts off automatically when the car's battery is full. The state also is planning to install a network of stations this year along I-5 from Oregon to Canada and along U.S. 2, called the "Electric Highway." Most of these will include level 3, DC "fast chargers" that can power a car from empty to full in 30 minutes. Washington state has choosen fast chargers for the freeway systems from AeroVironment, Inc. This allows most EV’s to charge in less than 30 minutes but for older cars or to top off a battery, you will have the level 2 chargers from AeroVironment also. Plans are for users to be able to use personal credit cards or sign up for the AeroVirontment Network . The AV network is a fob based system to use for charging. During the install period, AeroVironment is allowing free charging till the complete highway system is in place.
You have both the Community Transit blog and the City MountLake Terrace (PDF) talking up this event.
This big question to be asked is was this really needed or necessary?
In this picture you can see that 10 of the white signs are actually visible and these are to be used by plug in cars, but they seem to sit empty all the time. To the left where you see a couple cars parked the signs and the charging stations are actually covered in black plastic bags so the parking can be used by the general public as there is never enough parking for traditional gas powered cars.

So we have 20 spots built for Electric only auto’s and 10 of them are actually covered up allowing traditional auto’s to park there with the other 10 being vacant and not being used at all. One can see this in the picture below also that the signs are covered in black plastic.
In submitting a request to Mountlake Terrace, I got no response and in calling to the office no one was willing to talk about the electrical parking spots and the lack of use by these spots on top of the actual cost. The generalized comments have been it only cost a couple thousand to install the units, but one has to challenge that considering the unionized nature of Electrical work done in Washington State.
It is interesting that depending on the model you have a cost of $490 to $39,900 per model depending on what model is chosen and then the installation cost. Yet some systems have no cost listed as the company wants to only do custom quotes. A fairly complete list of charging systems with some prices can be seen here.
A recent story on the installation of charging stations on Stevens pass, Highway 2 in Washington State here says that they have chosen a vendor for the 8 to 10 DC fast chargers that came within the $1 million budget. Also stated in the next paragraph is that this is part of a $250 million electric highway.
The Seattle PI had the following story on their web site that states the Seattle area is getting 2500 charging stations as part of the $230 million dollar Electric Highway. Altogether, 15,000 charging stations will be installed in 4 states (Washington, California, Arizona and Tennessee and the District of Columbia) This equals out to a cost of $15,333 per charging station for the electric highway and is in addition to the charging stations installed by Cities at park and ride lots.
Tonia Buell, from the Washington department of transportation in an email response has stated that Washington already has 12 DC fast charging locations on the state’s electric highway program in addition to the public schools and private business who are installing hundreds of Level 2 (medium speed) chargers through the EV project. In asking if the state is funding any of these charging stations, the response was no this is primarily funded through the US Department of Energy, Electric Auto supply companies, private businesses and citizens contributing to the EV investment.
The Washington DOT has posted on their web site about 8 to 10 fast chargers from a DOE $1.5 million grant and they talk about the EV Highway but do not mention the rest of the costs.
Depending on which story and quote you go with, we either have $15,333 dollar charging stations or $16,666 charging stations. The cost of the charging stations plus which level you can use for your EV auto, Level 1, 2 or 3 gives you a 10 to 30 minute fast charge time or up to 8 hrs or longer.
So you travel 80 miles if you truly can get this on a Nissan Leaf and then wait up to 30 min to charge and then travel another 80 miles. This alone means to travel the 174 miles from Seattle Washington to Portland Oregon you will need 3 stops for charging, 1 ½ hrs. plus your almost 3hrs of travel time. So you have a 4 -5hr trip from Seattle to Portland versus a 2 ½ hrs. trip in a petrol or CNG auto.
Washington state DOT is using the story published by Motor Trend as a positive support and proof that you should ease your range anxiety.
Yet even in this story, the amount of time spent charging along the so called EV Highway still also shows how much extra time it will take to travel a modest 250 miles. Even with the Flyer that is being provided to anyone who asks about the EV highway, it seems to beg more questions than answers.
In regards to maintenance, the electric charging companies have a vested interest in these systems paying back and are responsible for maintenance to the units so as to not have a cost to anyone but those using them according the WSDOT. Yet what happens to a person when one of these systems is offline due to a need of maintenance and with no real answer being supplied on what is the life expectancy? Hours spent on a 120V charge will not cut it on a road trip.
So in going back to our original question, Are we getting our money’s worth? Is the tax payer money really being well spent by investing in this technology at this time and what about the required Maintenance?
Looking at the global picture we will eventually get to a need for this kind of charging, but society as a whole is nowhere near ready for using luxury golf cart type autos on the main roads for long road trips. The amount of vacant sitting parking spots dedicated to such a small amount of auto’s seems to show excessive waste in tax payers’ money when other needs should come first.
It would seem that jumping on this technology which has been pushed by a very wealthy, well connected group of individuals is spending hard working tax payer’s money for a solution that is not needed at this time. Most people can charge their cars at home, drive to the park-N-ride lot and get back home without having to pay to charge up.
So the question still begs to be asked; Is the tax payer getting their money's worth for the Electric highway?
G. David Felt

Rumorpile: Mercedes-Benz To Introduce E63 AMG With AWD At Detroit?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 2, 2012
Last month, we reported that Mercedes-Benz's performance branch, AMG is looking at using AWD in more of their models.
"The traction is a little bit of a problem for us, and we can solve this problem with all-wheel-drive. It's a good idea to have all-wheel-drive. We just think about that because we won't bring the power and the torque to the road if you always lose the grip and the [traction control system] kills all the power and torque," said Friedrich Eichlers, the head of powertrains at AMG in a interview with Drive.com.au.
This week, Inside Line is reporting that we could see the first model to use AWD at the upcoming Detroit Auto Show. A source says Mercedes-Benz will show a E63 AMG with AWD. Power will be the M157 twin-turbocharged 5.5L V8 currently used in the E63 producing either 518 HP and 516 lb-ft of torque, or 550 HP and 590 lb-ft with the optional AMG performance pack.
No word if this is a production model or a concept.
Source: Inside Line
Related Stories:
AMG Plans More AWD Models
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

MyFord Touch and MyLincoln Touch Get Another Update, Extended Warranties

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 2, 2012
Ford has been getting a load of complaints dealing with MyFord Touch and MyLincoln Touch systems with speed and ease of use. Ford has issued an update earlier this year to to fix these problems and add new features, but owners are still complaining.
Starting this month, Ford will be issuing an update being referred as "version 3.5" of the software. Vehicles that are without navigation will get the update first. Vehicles with navigation will get their version of the update next month, while hybrids, plug-ins and electric vehicles will follow thereafter.
Ford is also extending the warranties for vehicles equipped with MyFord Touch and MyLincoln Touch. Vehicles equipped with MyFord Touch will get a five-year, unlimited-mile warranty (up from three-years, 36,000-miles) , while the MyLincoln Touch will have a six-year, unlimited-mile warranty (up from four-year, 60,000-miles).
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Jaguar Says Future Models Will Get An AWD Option

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
December 2, 2012
Jaguar's global brand director Adrian Hallmark said something very interesting at the launch of the XF and XJ all-wheel drive models.
"I can't think of any model that wouldn't benefit from not having the option of it."
There's one problem with that at the moment. Jaguar's current models weren't engineered to have a AWD system installed. The only reason Jaguar put one into the XF and XJ with the new supercharged V6 was that they could see a return on their investment when the two vehicles go sale in the U.S. and Canada.
No other Jaguar engine will be mated to the all-wheel drive system for now. In future models though, that could change.
"At the moment, we can't take the full grid of engines, models and drivetrains and tick every box and offer them all. We have to prioritise. In the future, we know what it takes to get all-wheel drive," said Hallmark.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

89,000 Fusion owners park cars due to Engine Fire

November 30, 2012
G. David Felt
Staff Writer - Alternative Energy - CheersandGears.com
Today Ford warned 89,193 owners of 2013 Ford Escape and Ford Fusions with the 1.6 liter turbo to park their cars till ford can have them towed in for service due to engine fire risk. This marks the third recall on the 1/6 liter turbo engines that is Fords cornerstone engine to lure buyers to American brands.
Unlike fords last recall on these auto's which they promised to fix in two weeks of the last recall, this recall has no estimate of repair and Ford has promised to cover auto rentals till they figure out a fix.
Ford says no injuries have been linked to this new problem, but until they figure out the cause, they are stopping production and parking all existing auto's with 1.6 liter turbo 4 engines to understand the problem.
Press Release on Page 2
Ford Acts Promptly for Customer Safety by Recalling 2013 Escapes with 1.6-liter Engines and 2013 Fusions with 1.6-liter Engines for Risk of Overheating That May Result in Engine Fires
Ford Motor Company is acting on behalf of its customers by conducting a voluntary safety recall of 2013 SE and SEL model Ford Escape vehicles equipped with the 1.6-liter engine and 2013 SE and SEL model Fusions equipped with the 1.6-liter engine
The recall comes after reports of engines overheating, followed by vehicle fires starting in the engine compartment when the engine is running; no injuries have been reported
Ford is advising owners of these vehicles to contact their dealer immediately for alternative transportation at no cost to the customer; U.S. owners also may call 866-436-7332 and Canadian customers also may call 888-222-7814 for details on securing alternative transportation
Repair procedures are not currently available
Customers can determine whether their vehicle is part of the recall by:
Checking their 17-digit Vehicle Identification Number (VIN); the eighth character will be an “X” on Escapes or an “R” on Fusions,
Logging onto Ford.com, select the “Support” tab, click “View Notices and Recalls” and input their VIN, or
Calling the numbers listed above or contact their dealer
[*]Escapes equipped with the 2.0-liter and the 2.5-liter engines are unaffected as are Fusions equipped with the 2.5-liter and hybrid engines


DEARBORN, Mich., November 30, 2012 – Ford Motor Company today announced a voluntary safety recall of 2013 Ford Escape SE and SEL models equipped with the 1.6-liter engine and 2013 Ford Fusion SE and SEL models equipped with the 1.6-liter engine.
Ford estimates that there are approximately 73,320 Escapes and 15,833 Fusions produced and distributed for sale in the U.S. and Canada with 1.6-liter engines, with most in the U.S. market. The issue does not affect 2013 Escape or 2013 Fusion models with other engines.
Customers driving 2013 Escape vehicles equipped with the 1.6-liter engine and 2013 Fusion models equipped with the 1.6-liter engine are advised to contact their dealer as soon as possible to arrange for alternative transportation at no charge. Repair procedures are not currently available.
Ford is voluntarily recalling these vehicles because of reports of engine overheating, resulting in engine fires while the engine is running. No injuries have been reported.
Some drivers who have experienced high engine temperatures followed by engine fires say that their clusters have shown the message “Engine Power Reduced to Lower Temps” or “Engine over temp, stop safely.” Some also indicated that their instrument clusters sounded a chime and illuminated a red light.
Drivers who see any of these indications should safely pull off the road as soon as possible, turn off the engine and exit the vehicle. Ford will compensate owners for costs tied to overheating as well.
“We have identified an issue and are taking actions in the best interest of our customers,” said Steve Kenner, director of Ford’s Automotive Safety Office. “It is important that affected customers not ignore this recall and contact their dealer as soon as possible. While we recognize the inconvenience recalls cause our customers, we are taking these actions on their behalf to help ensure their safety.”
Ford is working on a repair procedure. When parts are available, the company will notify customers so they can schedule a service appointment with dealers.
Meanwhile, Ford is advising affected owners to contact a Ford dealer as soon as possible for alternative transportation at no cost to the customer; U.S. owners also may call 866-436-7332 and Canadian customers also may call 888-222-7814 for details on securing alternative transportation.
Customers can see if they are affected by the recall by:

Checking their 17-digit VIN, located on a label on the driver door opening, at the base of the windshield on the driver’s side of their vehicle, or on their vehicle registration. In vehicles with 1.6-liter engines, the eighth character will be “X” on Escapes or “R” on Fusions;
Logging onto Ford.com, click “View Notices and Recalls” in the “Support” tab and input their VIN to determine if their vehicle is part of the recall;
Calling 866-436-7332 in the U.S. or 888-222-7814 in Canada; or
Contacting a Ford dealer

Escapes equipped with 2.0-liter and the 2.5-liter engines are unaffected. Fusions equipped with the 2.5-liter and hybrid engines are also unaffected – as are all Titanium models.
G. David Felt

Ram Introduces A Commerical Truck Division, New ProMaster Van

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 30, 2012
A couple of years after Chrysler separated the Dodge and Ram, the company is once again performing a separation. This time it deals Ram and the creation of a separate sub-division for Ram's commercial trucks and vans.
Named Ram Commercial, the new sub-brand will will include the 1500, 2500 and 3500 pickup trucks and 3500, 4500 and 5500 Chassis Cabs in Tradesman trims, the Ram C/V van, and starting next year, the new Ram ProMaster van. The ProMaster is the North American version of Fiat's Ducato van lineup.
“The Ram ProMaster further strengthens our commercial lineup, offering a full line of work trucks and vans. As the Ram Truck Brand continues to gain share and grow sales in the retail truck market, we will be just as aggressive in our goal to be a commercial truck market leader,” said Fred Diaz, President and CEO – Ram Truck Brand and Chrysler de Mexico, Chrysler Group LLC.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Ram Gets Some New Vans
Ram To Get Version Of Ducato
Rumorpile: Ram To Name Vans Promaster and Promaster City?
Press Release for Ram Commercial is on Page 2, Ram ProMaster is on Page 3

Ram Truck Launches New Ram Commercial Truck Division


Ram Commercial offers full line of industrial-strength trucks built for workers and businesses to provide maximum capability and productivity while delivering low total cost of ownership
Ram Commercial incorporates a dedicated team including sales, marketing, product development and world-class customer support
Ram Commercial offers exclusive pre- and post-sale solutions with BusinessLink and On the Job customer service programs

Auburn Hills, Mich. , Nov 28, 2012 -
Ram Truck is launching a new division to focus on commercial truck development, sales and support in a growing market. Embodied by the Tradesman trim level available on all models, the new Ram Commercial organization offers a full line of industrial-strength trucks and vans.
The new Ram Commercial division integrates a growing network of Ram BusinessLink dealers focused on the needs of commercial customers. Ram Commercial also will help offset the cost of doing business with On The Job incentives, specifically designed to lower the expense of commercial upfits. Both programs address professional needs for every job.
Timing of Ram Commercial launch aligns with the upcoming launch of the all-new Ram ProMaster and positive commercial demand. With the entire auto industry growing by two million units year over year in 2012, and further growth expected in 2013, commercial business will be key as it represents about one quarter of the total volume.
“Ram Truck is committed to delivering the best value proposition with low total cost of ownership across the entire product line up. From the Ram 5500 Chassis Cab to the Ram C/V, we’re providing best-in-class capability and technology,” said Fred Diaz, President and CEO, Ram Truck Brand and Chrysler de Mexico — Chrysler Group LLC. “We’ve not only taken steps to expand and improve our product offerings but created and built upon customer service solutions, following through with BusinessLink and On the Job programs for customers who use their truck as a critical tool for business.”
Ram Commercial targets countless businesses in a variety of industries, including service and repairs, construction, transportation/shipping, large-medium-small businesses and agriculture. The economy has incurred pent up demand to replace aging commercial fleets and vehicles that are no longer offered in the market. This has created opportunity and Ram Commercial will be there with a variety of capable and efficient vehicles.
A vehicle is designated “commercial” under one of the following circumstances:
Titled in a company or corporation
Used for business but titled in an individual's name (sole proprietor)
Exceeds 26,000 lbs. GVWR
Used to haul any hazardous material

Ram Commercial Lineup
The Ram Truck brand continues to establish its own identity and clearly define its customer. The brand has emerged as a leader by investing in new products, infusing them with durable powertrains, robust chassis, new technology and features that further enhance their capabilities while delivering low total cost of ownership. Commercial truck and van customers have a demanding range of needs and require their vehicles to work. The Ram 1500, 2500 and 3500 pickups; 3500, 4500 and 5500 Chassis Cabs, Ram C/V and Ram ProMaster vans are designed to deliver a total package.
Ram C/V
When it comes to capability, the Ram C/V Tradesman out-works competitive vans on a number of fronts by delivering best-in-class payload, cargo space and towing. Equipped with the award-winning Pentastar V-6 engine mated to a 6-speed automatic transmission, the Ram C/V Tradesman also delivers best-in-class horsepower, torque and driving range of up to 500 miles on a single tank of fuel.
Ram ProMaster
Ram Commercial is tapping into Fiat Professional, one of the largest producers of commercial vehicles in the entire world, offering more than 110 years of experience. That knowledge will help Ram enter new segments and expand the product line. Based on the Fiat Ducato, the Ram ProMaster fullsize van will be transformed for the North American market and offered by Ram Commercial with best-in-class attributes. Now in its third generation with more than four million sold worldwide, this van is a proven, award-winning workhorse with titles in efficiency.
Ram 1500
For 2013, the Ram 1500 grabs the title of best-in-class fuel economy of 25 MPG for the half-ton segment with a number of exclusive technologies including a new V-6 engine, eight-speed transmission, stop-start system, air suspension and active grille shutters. The Ram 1500 Tradesman commercial workhorse adds more value by giving commercial customers a standard hard working V-8 that tows more than competitors’ standard V-6 engines, yet achieves 20 MPG. Tradesman also includes a spray-in bedliner, class 4 trailer hitch, 4 and 7 pin trailer connectors and offers the innovative RamBox storage system at a discount. By offering a standard V-8 engine, business owners not only benefit from added standard capability but improved resale value.
Ram Heavy Duty
The 2013 Ram Heavy Duty brings increased capability and innovative new features to the heavy-duty segment with an uncompromising attitude that remains the standard for all full-size heavy-duty pickups. Ram Heavy Duty also delivers the performance and amenities customers demand, for example the most off-road capable pickup on the market – the award-winning Ram Power Wagon. Ram 2500/3500 Heavy Duty Tradesman models are hard-working trucks that business owners can depend on. The Heavy Duty Tradesman models feature a 17,000 lb. Class 5 hitch, 4 & 7 pin trailer connector, cruise control and available class-exclusive RamBox cargo management system. Ram Commercial also offers the only factory-engineered and built CNG (compressed natural gas) powered truck. The Ram 2500 Heavy Duty CNG pickup offers cost and emissions benefits, using an abundant, domestically sourced fuel while reducing America’s dependence on foreign oil. All Ram Heavy Duty trucks offer the proven Cummins 6.7-liter diesel. Ram 3500 offers a best in class 850 lb.-ft. of torque and a 15,000 mile oil change interval delivering an unmatched total cost of ownership advantage. When mated with the available Aisin heavy duty 6-speed automatic transmission, Ram 3500 tops the charts with best-in-class towing and payload that far exceeds the competition. The Ram Heavy Duty is the only pickup in the market available with a manual transmission.
Ram Chassis Cab
For 2013 the Ram Truck brand also increases the capabilities of its hardest-working trucks – the Ram 3500, 4500 and 5500 Chassis Cab trucks. Led by the Tradesman trim level, Ram Chassis Cab trucks provide customers with first-time innovations and features along with new standards of strength, utility and drivability. Building on Ram Chassis Cabs already proven equation of durability, upfitter friendliness, efficiency and best-in-class capabilities, Ram’s commercial-grade work trucks are engineered for maximum uptime, low cost of ownership, optimum performance and enhanced best-in-class commercial capability. Owners can proudly display their company logo and rest with the confidence of knowing that it will get the job done day-in and day-out.
Ram Chassis Cab best-in-class features include:
Best-in-class vehicle system interface module (VSIM) and upfitter friendly design
Best-in-class capabilities
Best-in-class total cost of ownership
Best-in-class 15,000-mile oil change intervals on Cummins diesel
Best-in-class powertrain warranty – 5 years/100,000 miles

Ram Truck Total Cost of Ownership (TCO)
Commercial customers in particular face balancing the challenges of opportunity costs, fuel pricing, reduced budgets, new technology and durability. Total Cost of Ownership (TCO) calculations are helpful in making purchase and operational decisions. Ram Truck offers best-in-class TCO for commercial truck owners. The Ram 1500 features a standard V-8 engine, with best-in-class entry level capability and impressive resale value, allowing owners to recover more upfront costs. All Cummins diesel-powered Ram trucks feature a 15,000-mile oil change interval and a best-in-class diesel exhaust brake increases frictional brake life by 3x the market average. Ram truck also offers the most upfitter friendly solutions in the industry, reducing the initial costs for specialty trucks such as crane, roll-back or dump bed upfits. Topping it off, Ram offers a best-in-class 5-year/100,000-mile powertrain warranty, proof of the quality built into each truck.
Approximate Commercial Business Breakdown:
Service and repairs – 24 percent
Construction – 19 percent
Transportation/Shipping – 17 percent
Large-Medium Businesses – 8 percent
Small Businesses – 8 percent
Schools-Organizations-Non-profits – 7 percent
Machinery/Electronic Products – 6 percent
Forestry/Mining/Oil/Gas – 3 percent
Farming/Agriculture – 2 percent
Wood/Metal/Stone Products – 2 percent
Food and beverage – 1 percent
Other – 3 percent

Ram Commercial Marketing
In many cases, the owner is not the operator, which creates a unique sales and marketing dynamic. Ram Commercial offers a complete approach with a company-wide strategy supported by all organizations and a dedicated sales force. Marketing efforts speak directly to commercial buyers both visually and verbally, and improved customer targeting benefits from laser-focused channels, such as tradeshows, commercial websites and trade publications. The new division is supported throughout the entire network including local advocates, operation managers, sales specialists and an extensive dealer network.

Ram Truck Confirms All-new Large Van


Auburn Hills, Mich. , Nov 28, 2012 -
Ram Truck today announced that it will develop a new large van for the North American market, which will go on sale beginning 3rd quarter 2013.
Joining the smaller, but highly capable Ram C/V as an additional van offering, the 2014 Ram ProMaster will compete with other full-size commercial vans.
“The Ram ProMaster further strengthens our commercial lineup, offering a full line of work trucks and vans,” said Fred Diaz, President and CEO – Ram Truck Brand and Chrysler de Mexico, Chrysler Group LLC. “As the Ram Truck Brand continues to gain share and grow sales in the retail truck market, we will be just as aggressive in our goal to be a commercial truck market leader.”
“We feel that from a product-feature and launch timing standpoint, the all-new Ram ProMaster van is going to be a home run with commercial customers,” added Diaz. ”Our relationship with Fiat, one of the world’s foremost commercial truck makers, has given us access to great products and technology that will resonate with our U.S. and Canadian Ram Truck customers.”
Based on the successful Fiat Ducato, the Ram ProMaster will be significantly redesigned with familiar Ram Truck styling cues, offering features and powertrains preferred by North American commercial customers.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2013 Honda Civic

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 29, 2012
Honda has pulled the covers off the new 2013 Civic lineup today at the L.A. Auto show with hopes to quell the complaints from automotive journalists while still kicking butt in sales.
As we saw earlier this month in a tease, Honda designers made tweaks the Civic's front, bringing it in line with new Accord with a black honeycomb mesh grille and a redesigned lower bumper with chrome trim. The back end has some elements of the new Accord as well.
The Civic's cabin design hasn't changed but what has are more soft touch materials used throughout, new fabrics, and the use more soundproofing materials. Standard features include Bluetooth connectivity with audio streaming, a backup camera, Honda's i-MID display screen, iPod connectivity, Pandora compatibility, steering-wheel audio controls, an outside temperature gauge and a sliding center armrest.
Under the skin, Honda engineers sharpened the steering and suspension for a little more precision. Also, the Civic gets the latest version of Honda's Advanced Compatibility Engineering body structure, dubbed ACE II which features additional structures designed to disperse energy in small-overlap front-end collisions.
The option list for the 2013 Civic has grown to include lane departure warning and forward collision warning.
The 2013 Civic will start at $18,165 (doesn't include $795 destination charge). You can pickup a new Civic sedan starting today. The coupe, hybrid, Si, and CNG models will follow thereafter.
Source: Honda

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Restyled 2013 Honda Civic Arrives at U.S. Dealerships with Premium Style, Host of Popular Standard Features
Extensive design changes, content upgrades and advanced new available safety technologies make Civic the benchmark in the compact class
TORRANCE, Calif., Nov. 29, 2012 – The top-selling and award-winning Honda Civic returns for 2013, with a host of design upgrades and a bevy of new standard features, while still maintaining the efficiency and value that has made the Civic an automotive icon for the past 40 years. The 2013 Honda Civic Sedan receives all-new front and rear exterior styling, along with extensive interior styling upgrades on all models. Retuned steering and suspension sharpen the Civic's handling, while extensive body and chassis upgrades improve the ride comfort and interior quietness.
Across the board, every 2013 Civic model is equipped with a suite of class-leading standard features. Standard equipment on every Honda Civic includes Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®, Bluetooth® Audio, rearview camera, color i-MID display, USB/iPod® connection, Pandora® Interface, an SMS text feature, steering wheel audio controls, exterior temperature gauge and sliding center-console armrest. Even with hundreds of dollars of standard features added, the 2013 Civic arrives with only a modest $160 increase in MSRP across the lineup, with pricing for the exceptionally well-equipped 2013 Civic LX Sedan beginning at $18,1651.
New safety technologies built into the 2013 Civic include the application of the next-gen Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ II (ACE™ II) body structure, which includes additional front end structures designed to help increase occupant protection by dispersing crash energy in narrow overlap frontal crashes, and should help the Civic obtain a top rating in the new small-offset crash test conducted by the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS). Also new are SmartVent™ side airbags, side curtain airbags with a rollover sensor and the availability of Forward Collision Warning (FCW) and Lane Departure Warning (LDW) systems, which make their compact-class debut in the 2013 Honda Civic Hybrid.
Featuring the widest array of powertrain choices available in the segment, the Civic lineup is designed to meet the diverse needs of today's compact-vehicle buyer. The 2013 Honda Civic Sedan and Coupe will be available in LX, EX, EX-L and Si models, with the Civic Hybrid, Civic Natural Gas and Civic HF also available in sedan form. The entry model Civic DX has been discontinued for 2013.
Summary of Changes for 2013
• Completely revised front and rear exterior styling (Sedan)
• Enhanced standard feature content on all model grades
• Recalibrated suspension and steering
• Extensive new NVH reduction features
• Revised interior styling including soft-touch materials
• Next-gen Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ II (ACE™ II) body structure
• Standard rearview camera
• Standard Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®
• Standard Bluetooth® Audio
• Standard Pandora® Interface
• Standard USB/iPod® interface
• Standard SMS text message functionality
• Available Forward Collision Warning (FCW), Lane Departure Warning (LDW) systems
• Two new exterior colors: White Orchid Pearl and Kona Coffee Metallic
• New interior color: Black
Powertrains
The 2013 Civic lineup includes sedan and coupe models with a conventional gasoline engine and "Si" performance models. Civic also offers a high fuel efficiency "HF," hybrid and exclusive natural gas alternative-fuel sedans.
Heavily revised for the ninth-gen Civic introduction for model year 2012, the Civic's all-aluminum, 140-horsepower, i-VTEC® 1.8-liter 16-valve four-cylinder engine is unchanged for 2013, continuing to provide exceptional responsiveness, refinement, and fuel efficiency. Providing 128 lb-ft of torque at 4300 rpm, the Honda mill is paired with either a 5-speed manual or 5-speed automatic transmission. In the Civic Sedan and Coupe, this powertrain has earned an EPA fuel-economy rating of 28/39/32 mpg2 city/hwy/combined when equipped with the automatic transmission. In the Civic HF Sedan, those figures climb to 29/41/33 mpg2.
Now available in 37 states, the 2013 Honda Civic Natural Gas continues as the only mass produced natural gas sedan available in the U.S. In the Civic Natural Gas, the 1.8-liter engine produces 110 horsepower, and earns an EPA fuel economy rating of 27/38/31 mpg2 (city/hwy/combined). The 2013 Civic Hybrid features a 1.5-liter four-cylinder engine equipped with Honda's Integrated Motor Assist (IMA®) system, which when coupled with its Lithium-Ion battery pack, produces 110 horsepower and 127 lb-ft of torque. Paired to a Continuously Variable Transmission (CVT), the Civic Hybrid earns a city/hwy/combined EPA rating of 44/44/44 mpg2. The Civic Sedan and Coupe, Civic Natural Gas and Civic Hybrid models all feature Honda's ECO Assist™ technology, which with the push of the green, dash-mounted "ECON" button, can help drivers operate the vehicle more efficiently.
Along with strong fuel efficiency, the Civic lineup also offers strong performance. The 2013 Civic Si Sedan and Si Coupe models are equipped with an all-aluminum, 201-horsepower, i-VTEC® 2.4-liter DOHC 16-valve engine paired to a 6-speed manual transmission. Even though it provides 170 lb-ft of torque and offers exhilarating performance, the Civic Si has a remarkable 31 mpg2 EPA highway fuel economy rating.
Body
For 2013, the Honda Civic has received a host of changes that far exceed the typical mid-model refresh. The front and rear styling of the 2013 Honda Civic Sedan has been completely altered for a more youthful and premium feel, including sheet metal changes that include an all-new hood and trunk lid. Up front, a new open-mouth lower bumper with a horizontal chrome accent and a sportier, black honeycomb mesh grille is anchored by new integrated fog lights on EX-L and above trims. The grille is flanked by new clear-lens corner lights to provide a more premium look. The 2013 Civic's more sculpted front end flows into a new taller, more deeply faceted hood.
In back, a new rear bumper design and new rear trunk lid are capped by a clean, horizontal chrome trim piece. The all-new design of the jewel-like taillights now carries into the trunk face, providing a more finished and upscale look. The rear bumper features integrated reflector treatments and a new lower diffuser panel finished with a honeycomb mesh vent. While the expressive exterior styling of the 2013 Honda Civic Coupe remains unchanged, restyled wheels on all models help sharpen the look of the 2013 Civic.
Constructed of 55-pecent high-strength steel, the 2013 Civic's body minimizes weight and maximizes strength for greater rigidity. The 2013 Civic's body has seen a host of changes to the front floor, side sill, A-pillar, upper wheel housing and front bumper extension. This addition of high-strength steel is expected to pay refinement dividends and provide a stiffer structure for the numerous chassis updates for the 2013 Civic. In addition, the Civic's new structure is designed to help it excel in the new Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS) small overlap crash test.
Chassis
Under the skin, the 2013 Civic has had significant alterations aimed at enhancing handling refinement and noise isolation. A reworked Electronic Power Steering (EPS) setup reduces friction and provides a quicker ratio, while stiffer wheels, stiffer front springs and a thicker front stabilizer bar with new Teflon-lined mounting bushings are designed for more fluid suspension action and a flatter, more responsive cornering attitude.
The rear suspension also receives a thicker stabilizer bar, increased spring rate, new Teflon-lined stabilizer-bar bushings, and reworked suspension bushings to increase both bump- and roll-motion stiffness. With its retuned MacPherson strut front and multi-link rear suspension, handling linearity, responsiveness and overall vehicle composure have been increased, while at the same time improving ride quality and the characteristic Honda fun-to-drive feel. For 2013, front brake-rotor diameter on automatic-equipped Civic LX, EX and EX-L Sedans and Coupes jumps 20 mm from 262 to 282 mm for improved stopping performance.
A large range of new noise, vibration and harshness (NVH) countermeasures work together to reduce road, engine and wind noise in the 2013 Civic's interior. This includes a stiffer front subframe, new thicker windshield and front door glass, and additional soundproofing material in the dash, floor, doors, and rear tray to help reduce unwanted road noise, and provide a more serene ride and quieter cabin.
Interior
Inside, extensive refinements in design and construction gives the entire 2013 Honda Civic lineup a more premium feel, with an all-new tricot headliner, new soft-touch materials on the instrument panel and upper door treatment, and revised textures and panel junctions throughout the instrument panel and center console. Subtle silver accents in the interior lend a higher-quality look, along with door panel and seat fabric upgrades. Providing a more upscale environment, black carpeting and a trunk lid finisher are now standard on all Civic models. For the first time, Civic is available in both cloth and leather with an all-black interior.
The 2013 Honda Civic provides a host of new class-leading standard features, including Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®, Bluetooth® Audio, rearview camera, color i-MID display, Pandora® Interface, USB/iPod® interface, SMS text message function, steering wheel audio controls, exterior temperature gauge and a sliding finished center armrest. Available on Civic EX, EX-L, Hybrid and Natural Gas models, the Honda Satellite-Linked Navigation System™ with voice recognition3 now includes a multi-view rearview camera and provides routing and guidance to individual addresses and more than 7-million points of interest within the continental United States. With its 16-GB flash memory system, it offers fast route calculation and includes FM traffic, a subscription-free service that alerts drivers to traffic conditions.
Safety
Named a "2012 Top Safety Pick" by the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS), the Civic returns for 2013 with a re-engineered Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ II (ACE™ II) body structure. The changes that went into the ACE II body structure were designed to help increase the protection provided to vehicle occupants in a frontal collision, including the addition of front end structures to help disperse crash energy in narrow overlap frontal crashes. These changes should also help the Civic obtain top marks in the new Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS) small overlap frontal crash test.
Also new for 2013, the Civic features Honda's new SmartVent™ front seat side airbag construction that recently debuted in the 2013 Honda Accord. The new SmartVent™ airbag design helps mitigate the risk of excessive side airbag deployment force, while eliminating the need for the prior Civic's Occupant Position Detection System (OPDS). The elimination of OPDS allows improved heating of the seatback on Civic EX-L models. Additionally, the 2013 Civic is equipped with a side curtain airbag with rollover sensors, nearly two years ahead of regulatory requirements.
A first in the compact segment, the 2013 Honda Civic Hybrid will provide standard Forward Collision Warning (FCW) and Lane Departure Warning (LDW) systems. FCW is designed to detect a possible collision with another vehicle or object ahead and provide visible and audible alerts to the driver. LDW provides visible and audible alerts if the driver begins to drift out of a detected lane without using the turn indicator.
The 2013 Civic's additional safety technologies include standard dual-stage, multiple-threshold front airbags, an anti-lock braking system (ABS), Vehicle Stability Assist (VSA)4 with traction control, a tire pressure monitoring system, and a pedestrian injury mitigation design in the front of the vehicle.
Warranty and Awards
The 2013 Honda Civic is covered by a 3-year/36,000-mile new-car limited warranty, a 5-year/60,000-mile powertrain limited warranty, a 5-year/unlimited-mile corrosion limited warranty and on hybrid models a 15-year/150,000-mile emissions warranty when the vehicle is registered and normally operated in California and certain states that have adopted California Zero-Emission Vehicle regulations.
Since its complete redesign as a 2012 model, the Honda Civic has received host of awards and recognition. It was named one of About.com's Best New Cars of 2012. Kelley Blue Book's kbb.com named the 2012 Civic one of the "10 Best Green Cars of 2012" and one of the "Best Family Cars of 2012." In addition, KBB named the Civic Natural Gas a "2012 Best Redesigned Vehicle." The Civic Natural Gas was also named "2012 Green Car of the Year®" by Green Car Journal. Kelley Blue Book's kbb.com has already awarded the 2013 Civic with a Best Resale Value award in its segment.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: Mazda's Engine Announcements

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 29, 2012
Mazda had quite the showing today at the L.A. Auto Show, they introduced both the new Mazda6 and refreshed CX-9 (New front end and some interior tweaks) to North America. That wouldn't be the big story though, it would be some engine announcements that were the stars of Mazda's press conference.
First up is the 2014 CX-5 which will now come with a optional 2.5L SKYACTIV-G engine for the Touring and Grand Touring models. The 2.5L SKYACTIV-G produces 184 HP and 185 lb-ft of torque going through only a six-speed automatic. Fuel economy is rated at 25 City/32 Highway for the FWD model and 24 City/30 Highway for the AWD model.
Next is the 2014 Mazda6. When it goes on sale in January, it will come with a 2.5L SKYACTIV-G producing 189 HP and 189 lb-ft of torque. Later in the year, the 6 will be the first Mazda vehicle in North America to come equipped with a diesel. The diesel engine is a twin-turbo 2.2L SKYACTIV-D. Mazda isn't revealing specs about the new diesel engine.
Both engines in the Mazda6 will come with a regenerative braking system called i-ELOOP.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release for the CX-5 Is on Page 2, Mazda6 is on Page 3
2014 MAZDA CX-5
- Mazda's Compact SUV Entry Boasts New 2.5L Engine, Added Safety Features -
LOS ANGELES (November 29, 2012) – With its class-leading fuel economy, head-turning design
and better-than-the-rest handling, the 2013 CX-5 seemed destined to be a worldwide winner for
Mazda Motor Corporation (MC) when it was unveiled in Los Angeles last year. And it has been,
and still continues to be. With SKYACTIV® TECHNOLOGY, the brand's breakthrough
engineering and manufacturing approach to its next generation of vehicles, the miles-per-gallon
(MPG), lighter-on-the-feet boost to its lineup saw the manufacturer increasing production of its SKYACTIV engines two-fold. The SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY savvy CX-5 again returns to Los
Angeles to make its 2014 model year North American debut and features a powerful new
SKYACTIV-G 2.5-liter gasoline engine as well as the all-new Smart City Brake Support (SCBS)
system.
"The ongoing success of the CX-5 is something we were hoping for and received in spades,"
said Jim O'Sullivan, president and CEO, Mazda North American Operations (MNAO). "From a
clean-sheet-of-paper approach, CX-5 dove head first into the competitive compact SUV segment and created quite a splash. The overwhelmingly positive response from consumers and critics alike are testaments that performance and practicality can be a winning formula without
compromises."
On sale since late February, CX-5's year-to-date numbers make up nearly 15 percent of MNAO's
total sales and are outpaced only by Mazda's perennial global best-seller, the Mazda3 compact
car. The 2014 CX-5 will go on sale in North America in January 2013.
Engineered for the Real World
No one wants to drive a slug, but a sports car doesn't fit the everyday needs of most consumers, nor are such horsepower-bloated play things the most affordable of toys. But fun never had a sensible bone in its hyperactive, excitement-seeking body – until SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY.
Developed solely by Mazda, the brand that invented Zoom-Zoom for all, SKYACTIV
TECHNOLOGY is a deeply imbedded philosophy that obtaining more power, more torque and
more MPG can be had by creating overall vehicle efficiency and still be offered at a dollar-sign amount attainable by the majority of the car-buying population. What is lost in the process of improving engineering numbers? Nothing. Safety, spaciousness, style – still all there. And better than before.
Upon entering the marketplace, CX-5 was an all-new, true-to-segment entry into the compact
SUV circle. Outfitted with a SKYACTIV-G 2.0-liter gasoline engine for all three trim levels –
Sport, Touring and Grand Touring – the engine and its matching SKYACTIV transmissions were
enough to offer consumers best-in-class combined fuel economy on all models. With 155
horsepower at 6,000 rpm and 150 lb-ft of torque delivered at 4,000 rpm, enough get-up-and-go oomph delivered dynamics that any enthusiast could appreciate. The standard push-button start was all it took to get the revving going.
For 2014, the race-car high 13:1 compression ratio and uniquely crafted 4-2-1 exhaust system
remain but can now be paired with an all-new SKYACTIV-G 2.5-liter gasoline engine for Touring
and Grand Touring models. Boasting nearly 19 percent more horsepower and 23 percent more
torque, the SKYACTIV-G 2.5L still maintains the fuel economy threshold set by the SKYACTIV-G
2.0L in its segment-leading MPG. Redline is achieved at 6,800 rpm in the 2.0-liter and at 6,500 rpm in the 2.5-liter engine.
All CX-5 Sport models will be equipped with the SKYACTIV-G 2.0L engine and offer an EPArated fuel economy of 26 city/35 highway/29 combined MPG when mated to the SKYACTIV-MT
six-speed manual transmission, or 26 city/32 highway/29 combined MPG when optioned with the
SKYACTIV-Drive six-speed automatic transmission. When equipped with Mazda's Active
Torque-Split All-Wheel Drive system (AT models only), fuel economy remains a highly-efficient
25 city/31 highway/28 combined MPG. At 35 MPG, CX-5 still holds the title of highest highway
MPG of any SUV in North America, hybrid or not.
Only available with an automatic transmission, Touring and Grand Touring models will receive
the SKYACTIV-G 2.5L engine. Touting 184 horsepower at 5,700 rpm and 185 lb-ft of torque at
3,250 rpm, the CX-5 becomes one of the more powerful non-turbocharged compact SUVs in its
class. The EPA-tested numbers reflect minimal sacrifice in efficiency with 25 city/32 highway
MPG for front-wheel-drive (FWD) vehicles and 24 city/30 highway MPG for AWD vehicles.2012
Fuel tank capacity in FWD models is 14.8 gallons while AWD vehicles feature a slightly larger
15.3-gallon tank. This difference is to ensure that regardless of a consumer's choice of vehicle, the segment-leading driving range will remain similar across the model line at about 430 miles. Overpowering most of its competitors as well as outlasting them, the 2014 CX-5 truly knows how to move forward and go further.
But fuel efficiency and power can't be had with simple under-the-hood magic tricks. By crafting efficiency into not just a lighter engine and shorter shift strokes but also into every panel and every bolt, SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY showcases light weighting at its svelte best. With a starting weight of 3,194 lbs., a CX-5 Sport FWD with SKYACTIV-MT weighs less than some
compact cars, such as the MAZDASPEED3 (3,281 lbs.). When fully equipped, a Grand Touring
AWD model weighs in at 3,532 lbs. Even with a trim frame and smaller footprint, all CX-5 models offer a 2000-pound towing capacity.
Distinguishing Design
Mazda's current design language known as KODO, or "Soul of Motion," is as inspiring as the
very subject it draws inspiration from: nature, in its most calm and most furious. The ability to evoke a serenity that also behooves excitement is the essence of KODO. Calm, collected and coolly confident, the CX-5 entered a segment devoid of signature character lines, a vehicle class better known more for its Point A-to-Point B mannerisms and bulk-item cargo volume than for its style palate. As the first production Mazda to fully incorporate a soul of motion, CX-5 is convincingly striking in comparison to its peers.
Its sculptured body is taut and compact yet muscular. Shapely front and rear fenders hug the
sporty SUV's 17- and 19-inch rubber-and-rim pairings, projecting a brash, athletic swagger. With brawny alloy wheels as standard equipment, Sport and Touring models feature refined 17-inch aluminum alloy discs wrapped in P225/65R17 Yokohama all-season tires. Grand Touring
models ride on aggressive 19-inch aluminum alloy wheels outfitted with P225/55R19 Toyo® A23
all-season traction.
In the front, black trapezoidal grille patterns add muscular depth while the new familial five-point "signature wing" extends its striking chrome into the angular wraparound headlamps. Detailed precision is magnified as a single sweeping stroke bridges the lower corners with sleek, artistic expression. Atop the strong fenders begins a pronounced crease, which curves and twistingly darts across the side panels, eventually readjusting to wrap itself around stylized tail lamps.
All this expression of motion in the sheet metal, the rounded surfaces befitted with edgy creases, are as much for finesse as they are for function. The sharply raked A-pillar is matched by the angles of the fastback design of the C-pillar and rear window, topping a dynamic profile, which, at the same time, affords all occupants one of the widest fields of view in the compact SUV segment.
CX-5's exterior design was developed to create optimal airflow, making the overall shape as
smooth as possible. This not only helped it achieve high fuel efficiency but also kept wind noise to a comfortable minimum. Additionally, all models are equipped with a rear spoiler, which not only aids in the vehicle's already exceptional aerodynamic performance but also complements its aggressive poise. With a 0.33 coefficient of drag, CX-5 is one of the sleekest wind cutters currently on the market.
Interior Indulges
The vehicle's exterior expression is evident in its interior impression as well. The driver-oriented cabin is intuitive with easy-to-read screens and a multitude of frequently-used controls within well-placed reach. And passengers are welcomed as well to relax in the comfort of the compact SUV's supportive seats and soft-touch surfaces.
Black provides the clean base color throughout the cabin with sculpted, body-embracing seating
available in either black or a two-tone black/sand on a choice of two cloth fabric patterns or
genuine perforated leather. The black-on-black layout begets a traditional go-to color scheme for affluent sportiness. The sand-on-black arrangement offers a vibrant and refined colorcontrasting option. Both color choices present the well-tailored fit and finish of the CX-5's interior with defined luxury and non-discriminating comfort.
With no detail overlooked, every surface and crevice has been designed with purpose in addition to style. Featuring an abundance of soft materials on the door trims and upper dash panels, piano black accents and satin chrome elements further convey a high-end, well-crafted sense of quality. The instrument cluster offers meter lighting that makes the gauges bright and visible in the daylight as well as non-blinding in the darkness. The three-spoke racing-inspired steering wheel appeals to enthusiasts and offers functional features such as a tilt-and-telescopic adjustable column with steering-wheel-mounted audio and cruise controls as standard equipment.
Such luxury features easily abound on the CX-5's segment-leading wheelbase length of 106.3
inches. Seating five adults and offering a cabin that is undeniably flexible to everyday errands and weekend getaways, CX-5 does more than accommodate the demands of today's active allwork and all-play lifestyles; it embraces them.
Amongst the roomiest interiors for the segment, legroom for the second row is an ample 39.3
inches with an equally generous knee clearance of 2.6 inches. The wide cavity under the front
seats also offers abundant rear passenger foot space and can be used as additional storage to
hide personal effects. Rear headroom is a roomy 39.0 inches.
Up front, both the driver and passenger can enjoy 40.1 inches of headroom (39.0 inches when
equipped with a moonroof), 57.5 inches for the broadest of shoulders and 41.0 inches to stretch long legs. Six- or eight-way power-adjustable driver seats are standard on all but the Sport model, which is equipped with a six-way manual adjustable driver's seat.
Rear cargo volume is cavernous at 34.1 cubic feet behind the second-row seats. With those
seats down, capacity balloons to 64.8 cubic feet in Sport models and 65.4 cubic feet in Touring and Grand Touring models. Sport trims feature a standard 60/40-split fold-flat seat configuration while Touring and Grand Touring trims come standard with 40/20/40-split rear seats. While not the first compact SUV to offer a three-piece independent seat layout, CX-5 does offer the ultimate in simplicity of operation. A single-action topside seat button allows the left- and rightside seat backs to fold down while a looped handled frees the middle section. Release levers located in the cargo area also offer easy single-motion fold down capability.
Connect and Communicate
Whether challenging a curvy highway solo or cruising downtown straight-aways with a full house, audio and infotainment features are a short stroll for the fingertips. A 5.8-inch in-dash touch screen commands the center console stack and features intuitive phone, audio and navigation functions (when equipped). Streamlined steering wheel controls also enable a more
straightforward operation of the infotainment system.
Other available features include Bluetooth® phone and audio connectivity as well as iPod® audio playback in which iPod information can be accessed via the 5.8-inch touch screen. USB and auxiliary jack connections are standard and located in the center console storage bin.
A nine-speaker Bose® Centerpoint® Surround Sound System with AudioPilot® was custom
developed to please even the most discerning audiophile. The 225-watt sound system uses
premium lightweight materials and components yet offers the clarity and performance similar to
larger, bulkier sound systems. CX-5 also is available with HD Radio™ Technology and
Pandora®, which is new for the 2014 model. HD Radio is a subscription-free digital AM and FM
broadcast radio service that provides crystal-clear sound, on-screen station information as well as additional programming choices via HD2 and HD3 channels. Pandora offers personalized
stations based on the input of a single "seed" (i.e. favorite band, song or genre) and continually customizes its playlist using musicological "DNA" and listener feedback.
An in-dash TomTom technology-based navigation system is available for Touring and Grand
Touring models and features premium North American maps, advanced lane guidance,
instinctive voice recognition and real-time traffic alerts. The navigation module communicates with the Sanyo display head unit in the CX-5 via a USB interface and utilizes an SD card for storing map data. The SD card feature allows consumers to input customized maps and regularly update mapping content via any personal computer.
Amenities Come Standard
While final pricing will be available closer to the vehicle's on-sale date, the 2014 CX-5 will be no slouch in being competitively priced with a wealth of standard offerings. Affordability and value need not be synonymous with other descriptors such as "base," "dinky" or "few," as in fewest amenities. Not with Mazda and not with the CX-5.
Equipped with a SKYACTIV-G 2.0-liter gasoline engine and SKYACTIV-MT six-speed manual,
Sport models start with high-level features such as 17-inch aluminum alloy wheels, daytime
running lights (DRL), power side view mirrors, automatic headlight shutoff as well as exterior
cues in a body-colored rear spoiler, shark-fin antenna, door handles and outside mirrors with turn lamps.
The pleasantly appointed cabin offers cloth seat upholstery, power windows with a driver's side one-touch auto up/down feature, cruise control, a tilt-and-telescopic steering wheel, steeringwheel-mounted audio and cruise control functions, air conditioning with a pollen filter, a fourspeaker AM/FM/CD/MP3-compatible radio with Automatic Level Control (ALC), 60/40-split foldflat rear seats as well as auxiliary and USB connection ports – all standard.
Push-button start also is standard on all models, making CX-5 the only non-luxury compact SUV
to offer this premium feature at a convenient consumer-friendly cost of zero. CX-5 Sport models can be equipped with the optional SKYACTIV-Drive six-speed automatic transmission and the Active Torque-Split AWD system (not available with manual transmission). Navigation also is available as a stand-alone option. A Bluetooth Audio Package can be added and includes Bluetooth hands-free phone and audio connectivity, a 5.8-inch in-dash color touch screen, HD Radio Technology, Pandora and a new 2014 model year feature for audio message receipt and delivery.
When a smartphone is connected, Short Message Service (SMS) messages can be received
and shown on the touch screen monitor. The system can then articulate the messages as well
as allow users to send replies using fixed phrases. A new speech recognition system also allows users to repeat and shuffle audio tracks as well as search and select folders.
Moving up to the Touring model, the Bluetooth Audio Package for Sport models becomes
standard equipment as do fog lamps, privacy glass windows, upgraded cloth upholstery, a sixway power-adjustable driver's seat, an upgraded six-speaker AM/FM/CD/MP3-compatible radio,
a leather-wrapped steering wheel and shift knob, a rearview camera with distance guide lines
(viewable via the 5.8-inch touch screen monitor), a Blind Spot Monitoring (BSM) system,
40/20/40-split fold-flat rear seats and a rear seat armrest with cup holders. The SKYACTIV-G
2.5-liter gasoline engine and SKYACTIV-Drive automatic transmission are standard fare on
Touring models.
Options available as Touring add-ons are a Moonroof/Bose Package and Technology Package.
The Moonroof/Bose Package includes a moonroof and the premium 225-watt Bose Surround
Sound System. The Technology Package adds the TomTom technology-based in-dash
navigation module, an auto-dimming mirror with Homelink®, automatic on/off bi-xenon autoleveling headlights, a pivoting Adaptive Front-lighting System (AFS), rain-sensing windshield wipers and a Smart City Brake Support (SCBS) system, which is a new safety feature for North America.
SCBS is designed to assist a driver in avoiding a head-on collision when driving at low speeds, roughly between three to 19 miles per hour. A laser sensor mounted at the top of the front windshield is used detect an obtrusive object and will reduce the brake rotor travel to quicken braking should the system calculate that there is a risk of a collision occurring. If the driver fails to perform an avoidance maneuver, the SCBS system will activate an automatic braking function.
SCBS was developed to mitigate damage due to a collision and not as a replacement for actual
driver operation and control. Top-of-the-line Grand Touring models are equipped with all the luxuries of Touring models and adds the Moonroof/Bose Package as standard equipment. The 17-inch aluminum alloys that prop up Sport and Touring vehicles are replaced with larger 19-inch aluminum alloy wheels on the Grand Touring. Other standard niceties include automatic headlights, heated outside mirrors, rain-sensing windshield wipers, perforated leather-trimmed seat upholstery, heated front seats, an eight-way power adjustable driver's seat with power lumbar support, dual-zone automatic climate control and Sirius® Satellite Radio with four months of complimentary service.
A Technology Package, similar to that on Touring models, also is available for Grand Touring
vehicles. Options include the in-dash TomTom navigation system, an auto-dimming mirror with
Homelink, automatic on/off bi-xenon auto-leveling headlights, a pivoting Adaptive Front-lighting System (AFS), Mazda Advanced Keyless Entry and Smart City Brake Support (SCBS).
No Compromise on Safety
In fully embracing the philosophy of SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY, safety moves to the forefront,
above fuel efficiency and driving dynamics. SKYACTIV vehicles are vehicles without
compromise and the CX-5's SKYACTIV-Body and SKYACTIV-Chassis ensure the vehicle
structure is not only reinforced and quiet but rigid and able to protect occupants during impact.
Drivers will feel secure in a vehicle that reacts as precisely and predictably as they react –
steering and braking controls are linear, reacting to small inputs with small actions and large actions to large inputs.
Re-examining the suspension and steering systems, the lightweight construction of the
SKYACTIV-Chassis includes a front strut suspension and a multi-link rear format along with an
assortment of design changes. While structures and sub-assemblies may seem familiar, every
individual component was examined to ensure it provides the greatest efficiency, lightest weight and offers the appropriate levels of driver involvement.
The SKYACTIV-Body is comprised of 61 percent high-tensile steel, creating a lighter, stronger
body with superior handling. As a result, the overall structure is eight percent lighter than
previous Mazda vehicles. CX-5 also has the distinction of being the first mass-produced vehicle to utilize 1,800MPa ultra high-tensile steel in manufacturing. Located in the front and rear bumper beams, they are 20 percent stronger and 10.6 pounds lighter than previous generation bumpers.
All 2014 CX-5 models come standard with advanced vehicle safety features, including six
airbags (advanced dual front, front-seat mounted and full-length side curtain), an Anti-lock Brake System (ABS), Electronic Brakeforce Distribution (EBD) with Brake Assist, Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) with a Traction Control System (TCS), a tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS), Roll Stability Control (RSC), front and rear side crumple zones, side impact door beams, threepoint safety belts for all seating positions, a fold-away brake pedal assembly, front seatbelt pretensioners with force limiters as well as Lower Anchors and Tethers for Children (LATCH).
Also, all Mazda vehicles come with the Mazda Certified Roadside Assistance Program. Using
either the toll-free number or free Mazda Assist app for iOS- and Android-operated mobile
devices, vehicle owners and their family members can contact roadside assistance 24 hours a
day, 365 days a year throughout the United States and Canada. In addition, the New Vehicle
Limited Warranty includes a comprehensive three-year/36,000-mile warranty, which covers every part of the vehicle except those subject to normal wear, a five-year/60,000-mile powertrain warranty and a five-year/unlimited-mileage corrosion warranty.
ALL-NEW 2014 MAZDA6 SEDAN, SKYACTIV-D CLEAN DIESEL ENGINE MAKE NORTH AMERICAN DEBUT IN LOS ANGELES
- Redesigned Mid-Size Sedan is First Mazda to Offer Diesel Engine in North America -
LOS ANGELES (November 29, 2012) – The wait is over: Mazda's SKYACTIV-D 2.2-liter clean
diesel engine has arrived, hand-in-hand with the all-new 2014 Mazda6, the latest – and sexiest – beauty to emerge from the brand's KODO design-inspired lineup. Making its North American
debut today at the Los Angeles Auto Show, the highly-anticipated mid-size sedan will go on sale in January 2013 and be equipped first with a SKYACTIV-G 2.5-liter gasoline engine. The
SKYACTIV-D-equipped version will follow suit during the second half of the year, making Mazda
the first Asian manufacturer to offer a modern-technology clean-diesel engine in a noncommercial vehicle. The 2014 Mazda6 also will be the first production vehicle to feature Mazda's capacitor-based brake energy regeneration system called i-ELOOP.
"We've dangled the carrot long enough and we couldn't be more excited to officially introduce
North America to our latest next-generation product, the 2014 Mazda6, as well as showcase
even more engineering accomplishments under our SKYACTIV®1 TECHNOLOGY umbrella with
the SKYACTIV-D clean diesel engine and i-ELOOP," said Jim O'Sullivan, president and CEO,
Mazda North American Operations (MNAO). "As Mazda continues to grow and SKYACTIV
TECHNOLOGY continues to offer real-world efficiency and performance, our Los Angeles
announcements are only tips of the iceberg. The best is yet come."
Strongly influenced by the TAKERI Concept, the Mazda6 makes no excuses for its style, safety
and spunk – qualities usually absent in a mid-size sedan. The KODO "Soul of Motion" design
language commands and creates every facet of the vehicle's handsome sheet metal, from its
alluringly swept elongated hood and cab-forward proportions to the chiseled steel shaping its
frame, the Mazda6 suggests power and elegance before the gas pedal is even floored to go.
To be available with a choice of SKYACTIV transmissions in either the SKYACTIV-Drive sixspeed automatic or SKYACTIV-MT six-speed manual, official EPA fuel economy numbers for the
2014 Mazda6 are not yet available but are targeted to be class leading.
Nestled under its expansive hood lies a choice between the 13:1 high-compression ratio
SKYACTIV-G 2.5-liter gasoline engine or the new SKYACTIV-D 2.2-liter clean diesel engine,
which offers an impressively low compression ratio of 14:1. The SKYACTIV-G 2.5L is estimated
to achieve a lead-foot worthy 184 horsepower at 5,700 rpm and 185 lb-ft of torque at 3,250 rpm.
Performance estimates for the SKYACTIV-D clean diesel engine are not yet available.
Expected to offer a high amount of torque as well as cleaner combustion, the SKYACTIV-D 2.2L
is 10 percent lighter than the current MZR 2.2-liter diesel engine sold in other global markets.
Other improvements include internal engine friction reduced by 20 percent and improved fuel
economy. This is achieved by using a new two-stage turbocharger, which delivers a smooth and
steady response across the engine range (up to 5,200 rpm). Also, with an ultra-low compression ratio, the SKYACTIV-D diesel engine burns cleaner and discharges fewer nitrogen oxides to produce virtually no soot, thus requiring no additional NOx aftertreatments, which is typical of conventional diesel engines.
Final specifications for all 2014 Mazda6 models will be available closer to the on-sale date.
Standard features, optional packages and pricing also will be released at a later date but
consumers can anticipate Mazda's current slew of performance-inspired, design-engineered
amenities such as aggressively styled large-size alloy wheels, expressive LED lights,
supportively bolstered seats and high quality interior materials as well as premium technology
offerings in a TomTom-based in-dash navigation system, Bose® premium audio, Bluetooth®
phone and audio connectivity, audio menu voice command capability, HD Radio™ Technology,
Pandora® and Short Message Service (SMS) audio delivery and reply, to name a few.
An all-new safety component called Smart City Brake Support (SCBS) will be offered and is
designed to assist a driver in avoiding front collisions when traveling at speeds of less than 20 miles per hour. An imbedded laser sensor detects an obtrusive object and will reduce the brake rotor travel to quicken braking should the system calculate that there is a risk of a collision occurring. If the driver fails to perform an avoidance maneuver, the SCBS system will activate an automatic braking function.
Derived from "Intelligent Energy Loop," i-ELOOP, Mazda's in-house developed brake energy
regeneration system, also is all new and makes its first production vehicle appearance in the
2014 Mazda6 after first being introduced globally on the TAKERI Concept. As part of a growing
number of fuel-saving technologies, regenerative braking systems use an electric motor or
alternator to generate electricity as the vehicle decelerates, thereby recovering a portion of the vehicle's kinetic energy to power electrical components, such as air conditioning and audio features. Such systems used in hybrid vehicles typically require a bulky electric motor and a heavy battery.
i-ELOOP is the world's first capacitor-based brake energy regeneration system to provide power
all the electrical mechanisms in a vehicle. Other capacitor-based systems have been used to
provide electricity to a single vehicle component or motor. Compared to systems utilized in
hybrid vehicles, i-ELOOP avoids the need for a dedicated electrical motor and battery, making
the system more efficient, compact and lighter than traditional systems. Also, capacitors have the ability to charge and discharge rapidly and are resistant to deterioration despite prolonged use. In real-world driving conditions, which can feature frequent acceleration and braking, i-ELOOP is expected to improve overall fuel economy but is dependent on road conditions and driving habits.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Kia Sorento

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 29, 2012
When Kia introduced the 2014 Sorento at the L.A. Auto Show, the first thought in most people's mind was this; wait, isn't that the current Sorento?
Well no. Kia says more than 80% of the Sorento's parts are new or significantly redesigned. Most of those being under the skin and inside. That doesn't mean Kia didn't make any changes to the exterior. The 2014 model gets tweaks both the front and rear fascia, LEDs and available fog lamps to the nose of the CUV, widened the opening on the lower front valence, and a new range of wheels from 17 to 19 inches.
Inside, the changes are apparent. The 2014 model gets a new instrument cluster a redesigned dash which comes a larger touchscreen and Kia's UVO infotainment system. Other features include a programmable power liftgate, blind spot detection, panoramic sunroof, second-row sunshades, cooled front seats and a driver-selectable steering system similar to the Hyundai Santa Fe Sport. It gives drivers a choice of three steering settings: Comfort, Normal and Sport.
Engines for the Sorento are a 2.4-liter direct-injection four-cylinder producing 191 HP and 181 lb-ft for EX and LX models, and a new 3.3-liter V6 producing 290 HP and 252 lb-ft for LX V6, EX V6, SX, and SX Limited models. Both engines use a six-speed automatic and have the choice of either front-wheel or all-wheel drive.
The new Sorento arrives early next year.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
KIA MOTORS AMERICA UNVEILS NEW 2014 SORENTO CUV AT THE LOS ANGELES INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW
Kia’s Popular U.S.-Built1 Crossover Returns with an All-New Platform, Sophisticated New Styling Cues and Significant Improvements To Ride, Handling and Comfort
Over 80-percent of the parts in the 2014 Sorento are either all-new or significantly redesigned, including a new 3.3-liter GDI V6 engine delivers 290 horsepower
New Sorento will be the first Kia vehicle to offer the company’s next-generation UVO eServices voice-activated telematics system

Los Angeles, Nov. 28, 2012 – Kia Motors America (KMA) today unveiled a significantly redesigned version of its popular Sorento CUV at the Los Angeles International Auto Show. Just three years after U.S. production of the CUV began in West Point, Georgia, the 2014 Sorento comes to market as no mere refresh or facelift, boasting instead an all-new chassis, a new Gasoline Direct Injected (GDI) V6 engine, a substantially redesigned interior and a next-generation infotainment system. Expected to arrive in showrooms during the first quarter of 2013, the redesigned Sorento also adds a top-of-the-line trim level to its lineup – the SX Limited – which delivers an impressive roster of premium features and amenities.
“With each new vehicle launch Kia is advancing the concept of value to new levels of sophistication and with significant chassis, suspension, powertrain and comfort and convenience upgrades the new Sorento continues that trend,” said Michael Sprague, executive vice president, marketing and communications, KMA. “With more than 80 percent of the 2014 Sorento including new or significantly redesigned parts, it’s obvious that the improvements are not just skin deep; including technological enhancements such as UVO eServices, the next generation of our voice activated telematics system, and Kia’s first-ever blind spot detection system.2”
Fundamental Changes Improve Performance, Ride and Handling
If the engine is to be considered the heart of any vehicle, it’s safe to assume the new 2014 Sorento has a powerful ticker beneath its sculpted hood. New this year, the all-aluminum 3.3-liter GDI V6 produces a smooth 290 horsepower at 6,400 rpm and a stout 252 lb.-ft. of torque at 5,200 rpm. It’s available optionally on the LX and EX, while residing as standard equipment in the LX V6, EX V6, SX and SX Limited. Power is routed to either the front wheels or, optionally, to all four using an enhanced Torque On Demand all-wheel drive system that seamlessly directs power to the tire with the most traction and now includes the benefit of Torque Vectoring Cornering Control (TVCC) that aids stability under certain driving conditions.
The 2.4-liter GDI four-cylinder engine returns, now as standard equipment in the LX and EX, and replaces the previously-standard 2.4-liter MPI 4-cylinder. With 191 horsepower at 6,300 rpm and 181 lb.-ft. of torque on-hand at a low 4,250 rpm, the lightweight all-aluminum powerplant is efficient while still providing enough grunt to perform yeoman’s duty day in and day out.
Regardless of engine or driveline choice, the Sorento comes standard with a smooth shifting six-speed automatic transmission. Also standard in the new 2014 Sorento, Electric Motor Driven Power Steering replaces the hydraulic unit from the 2013 model, which improves steering feel and reduces weight to aid efficiency. New available FlexSteer offers drivers a choice of three steering modes: Comfort, Normal and Sport.
Just three years into its product lifecycle, Kia’s engineers saw fit to bring the new 2014 Sorento to market on an all-new chassis that increases torsional rigidity by 18-percent. A major focal point in designing the new chassis was to improve ride and handling. Within the engine bay, a strut-tower brace increases chassis stiffness and provides a solid platform for the new independent front suspension that incorporates a stiffer H-shaped sub-frame cradle which offers improved vehicle tracking. Around back, a reinforced multi-link setup utilizes new bushings and mounts to better isolate road noise vibration, while its compact design allows for more interior space.
Sophisticated Design, Inside and Out
In a segment more often known for bland utility, the new 2014 Sorento sports dynamic and sophisticated design elements, inside and out. Redesigned front and rear fascias enhance the Sorento’s road presence with a lower, broader appearance up front and a visually wider stance at the rear. The ubiquitous Kia tiger-nose grille is enhanced with an anodized silver metal or black mesh appearance and the lower valance has been opened to expose an aggressive cross-hatched maw. Front LED positioning lamps create dramatic eyebrows while projector style headlights peer from behind tapered clear lenses. Available fog lights on all trim models have been upended and pushed to the far corners of the front bumper for better forward and side visibility. Horizontally positioned rear LED combination lamps embrace the turn signal and back-up lights, emitting a warm corona that makes the 2014 Sorento instantly recognizable from behind. The new Sorento rides on redesigned 17-, 18- and, a first for Kia’s best-selling CUV, larger 19-inch wheels.
To step inside the new 2014 Sorento is to experience a new level of sophisticated elegance. A redesigned instrument panel deftly combines technology with proven ergonomics. On EX trims and above, the large center gauge cluster features a 7-inch TFT LCD that projects a digital speedometer flanked by easy-to-read analog instruments for the tachometer, fuel level and engine temp. The TFT LCD readout also displays trip and vehicle information, along with navigation updates (optional). The center stack’s appearance and layout has been modernized and button positions have been rearranged for a more user-friendly experience. The new design also provides room for Kia’s new larger touch screen. Diagonally spanning eight inches, the optional screen integrates navigation, SiriusXM Traffic™3 with real-time road information updates, a premium Infinity®4 audio system, SiruisXM™ Satellite Radio5, Bluetooth® hands-free connectivity6, vehicle settings and UVO eServices, Kia’s next generation of infotainment and telematics. Other new available features in the 2014 Sorento include Kia’s first-ever programmable power liftgate, a redesigned panoramic sunroof with a one piece power-operated shade, integrated 2nd row sliding sunshades, available dual ventilated air-cooled front seats, a 115-volt power inverter, and illuminated door handle pockets.
Using advanced sonar sensors, the 2014 Sorento is also the first of many Kia vehicles to begin offering a blind spot detection system. The system continually monitors traffic around the Sorento and if another vehicle is detected within a set distance, audio and visual elements alert the driver to the issue.
Advancing Value to New Levels of Sophistication: Sorento SX Limited
Shortly after the arrival of the new 2014 Sorento, the Sorento SX Limited is destined for market within the second quarter of 2013. With the success of the Optima SX Limited launched earlier this year, offering a similar appearance package on the Sorento was a logical follow-up.
Offered only in Ebony Black, Snow White Pearl and Titanium Silver, the SX Limited is set apart visually from the Sorento SX by unique self-leveling Xenon HID head lights, exclusive 19-inch chrome wheels and sporty red painted brake calipers. Exclusive SXL badges adorn the exterior to complete the look.
Inside, unique and luxurious Nappa leather trimmed seats, a wood-trimmed, heated steering wheel, and heated rear seats are all standard. The exclusive soft-touch head liner and pillar accents make the Sorento SX Limited an inviting respite from the stress and strain of urban existence.
Kia’s Unprecedented Growth
Kia Motors is one of the world’s fastest moving global automotive brands; from 2009-2011 Kia launched more new vehicles in the U.S. than any other automaker, and under the guidance of chief design officer Peter Schreyer earned a reputation as an industry leader in automotive styling. Kia Motors America’s full line of fun-to-drive cars and CUVs has earned critical acclaim and dramatically increased consumer awareness, perception and consideration for the brand. In 2011, KMA recorded its 17th consecutive year of market share growth, thanks in part to the largest increase of any major brand in perceived quality7 and the industry’s highest brand loyalty ranking8. Kia’s U.S.-based manufacturing facility in West Point, Georgia – KMMG – is responsible for the creation of more than 10,000 plant and supplier jobs and builds two of the company’s best-selling vehicles in the U.S. – the Sorento CUV and Optima midsize sedan*. Kia’s value and technology-laden lineup also includes the Sportage compact CUV, Soul urban passenger vehicle, Optima Hybrid, Forte compact sedan, Forte 5-door compact hatchback, Forte Koup two-door coupe, Rio and Rio 5-door sub-compacts and Sedona minivan.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Kia Forte

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 29, 2012
Kia has been on a roll as of late with sales climbing 18% this year, despite one of its key products, the compact Forte lineup is one of the oldest vehicles in the lineup. Kia is hoping to rectify that with the brand 2014 Forte sedan shown yesterday at the L.A. Auto Show.
We've had a sneak peak earlier this year when Kia introduced the K3 and it was assumed this would be coming here to the states. Sure enough, that is what happened. The new Forte shares many of the common design traits on newer Kias; large grille, LED light strips along the headlights, and a sweptback profile.
Under the hood are two four-cylinders: a 1.8L 148 HP and 131 lb-ft of torque for the base LX; and a larger, direct-injected 2.0L cranking out 173 HP and 153 lb-ft. A six-speed automatic is standard across the range, while a manual is optional on the base LX.
Like all other Kias, the Forte has a list of available features including leather seating, navigation/infotainment, LED running lamps at the front and back, and even high-intensity discharge headlamps.
The new Forte arrives at dealers in the first quarter of 2013.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
KIA MOTORS AMERICA UNVEILS ALL-NEW 2014 FORTE SEDAN AT LOS ANGELES INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW
All-new Forte Offers More Space and a Sleek European-inspired Design
Longer, lower and wider than the previous Forte
Goes on sale in the first quarter of 2013 offering a plethora of upscale features
Los Angeles, Nov. 28, 2012 – Pulling the silk off the all-new 2014 Forte sedan today at the Los Angeles International Auto Show, Kia Motors America (KMA) revealed a stunning European design-inspired sedan that makes it clear the Korean auto manufacturer has another winner in its line-up of sought-after cars and CUVs. Sitting on an all-new chassis that is longer, wider and lower than the previous-generation Forte, the all-new third-generation Forte will offer more room, more performance and more premium amenities when it's expected to go on sale in the first quarter of 2013. The all-new 2014 Forte will be offered in LX and EX variants with a choice of an efficient 1.8-liter engine or a more powerful 2.0-liter engine.
"The all-new Forte significantly raises the bar, offering upscale amenities and eye-catching appeal," said Michael Sprague, executive vice president of marketing & communications, KMA. "When you combine exclusive available features like a ventilated driver's seat and UVO eServices in a car with such an attractive design, it's very clear the all-new Forte sets a new standard for the compact segment."
Set to arrive at Kia retailers in early 2013, the all-new Forte will represent the heart of KMA's small-car line-up, replacing the current Forte, which has been a sales success story since launching in 2009. Slotted between the Rio sub-compact sedan and the best-selling Optima mid-size sedan, the all-new Forte includes a raft of unexpected available premium features in a package that easily accommodates five passengers and their belongings.
Unexpected Premium Features
Offered in LX and EX trim levels, the all-new Forte proudly carries on Kia's reputation for offering premium features that redefine automotive segments. The LX model comes standard with steering wheel mounted audio controls, SiriusXM™ Satellite Radio1, Bluetooth® wireless technology2, power windows, air conditioning and power heated outside mirrors among the many features that make the Forte stand out from its competition. The optional Popular Package adds 16-inch alloy wheels, cruise control, keyless entry with remote trunk release and a sliding front armrest. The Eco Package includes Kia's ISG (Idle Stop & Go) system, dual-zone automatic temperature control with rear seat ventilation and unique "eco" badge.
Stepping up to the EX trim broadens Forte's appeal with additional comfort and convenience features. Kia's next-generation UVO in-vehicle infotainment system with eServices is standard and can now be integrated with an optional navigation system. Additional standard EX features include remote keyless entry with trunk opener, rear camera back-up display3, a sliding center armrest and a cooling glove box. The new optional Flex Steer system allows the driver to choose between three distinct steering profiles: Comfort, Normal and Sport. Features found in the optional Premium Package include heated front and rear seats, a 10-way power adjustable driver's seat with class-exclusive air-cooled ventilation, leather seat trim, power sunroof, 17-inch alloy wheels and push button start with Smart Key and a heated steering wheel. Opting for the Technology Package garners HID headlights, LED tail lights, a 4.2-inch color LCD cluster screen and dual-zone automatic temperature control with rear seat ventilation.
Enhanced Performance, Improved Ride and Handling
The all-new Forte offers spirited performance thanks to two advanced four-cylinder engines. The LX features a 1.8-liter powerplant, while the EX comes standard with a 2.0-liter engine. Both engines feature dual continuously variable valve timing and a lightweight intake manifold that reduces weight by 30 percent over a cast unit. The aluminum "bed plate" located below the cylinder block reduces engine NVH levels and improves block rigidity by 30 percent.
With 148 horsepower available at 6,500 rpm and 131 lb.-ft. of torque on tap at 4,700 rpm, the 1.8-liter MPI inline four-cylinder engine found in the LX routes power to the front wheels through either a standard six speed manual transmission or an optional six speed automatic gearbox.
Forte EX enhances the driving experience with a 173-horsepower (at 6,500 rpm) 2.0-liter inline four cylinder GDI engine. With a robust 154 lb.-ft. of torque available at 4,700 rpm, the EX comes standard with a six speed automatic.
The all-new Forte rides on a chassis that is longer (by 1.2 inches), lower (0.6 inches) and wider (0.2 inches) than the previous Forte sedan. With its 106.3-inch wheelbase, two inches longer than the outgoing model, the all-new Forte rides on a McPherson strut front suspension and a coupled torsion beam rear axle. On-center steering feel is improved utilizing larger bushings and revised front suspension geometry. Electric power steering has replaced the hydraulic system from the previous Forte, reducing parasitic load. Optional Flex Steer puts the driver firmly in control with settings for Comfort, Normal and Sport, which vary steering effort at the touch of a steering wheel-mounted button.
The base LX manual rides on 195/65R-15 tires, while 205/55R-16 tires on 16-inch alloy wheels are optional. The top-of-the-line EX is shod with the same 55-series tires. Low-profile 215/45-17 tires mounted on sporty 17-inch alloy wheels are optional.
Sport Sedan Design From California
With an aggressive stance, broad shoulders and a windshield rake that can only be described as sporty, the all-new Forte looks as good parked as it does carving through a remote canyon road. Influenced by European sport sedan styling, the Forte's modern aesthetic was born in California at Kia's American Design Center in Irvine.
Dramatically swept headlight lenses cut deeply into the front fenders and incorporate projector headlamps. LED positioning lights create distinct eyebrows, making the Forte instantly recognizable in a crowd. Gentle sculpting along the Forte's lower flanks taper the sheet metal inward, affording the car a taut, nimble appearance without diminishing its road presence. Around back, the up-kicked fender line and trunk design, with its deep horizontal crease, lend width and charisma while allowing the complex curves of the tail lights to flow over the rear haunches.
A Modern and Sophisticated Cabin
Opening the wide doors reveals a cabin sculpted in organic curves. Gentle ripples across the instrument panel convey serenity, as if small waves are radiating from a pebble dropped into a pond. The driver-centric cabin is canted 10 degrees and features high-quality materials and soft touch points. Large, easy-to-read instruments dominate the binnacle, and secondary controls fall easily to hand. The optional 4.2-inch color LCD screen nestled between the white-on-black gauges in the EX provides trip and ancillary vehicle information front and center to the driver. Tasteful chrome bezels ring the HVAC rotary knobs and the optional push-button start. Additional chrome accents, standard Bluetooth® hands free phone integration and power windows, mirrors and door locks enhance the all-new Forte's premium feel. Optional leather seating trim, power sunroof, and dual-zone automatic climate control with rear seat vents and HID head lights take the Forte to new levels of sophistication.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Mitsubushi Outlander

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 28, 2012
Earlier this month, Mitsubishi President Osamu Masuko said this,
"We have no intention whatsoever of withdrawing from the U.S. market. The U.S. market is a very important market."
This was in response to Suzuki vehicles leaving the U.S. Masuko said that despite decline the brand is currently experiencing, he expects sales to creep back up with the introduction of new products.
Today at the L.A. auto show, we got our first peek at one of the new products in the form of the 2014 Outlander.
Compared to the outgoing Outlander, the new 2014 is much more sleeker. There is a redesigned front end, wraparound headlamps, raised belt line, and a more contoured body. Mitsubishi says the new design is more aerodynamic than the old model, though Mitsubishi didn't mention any fuel economy improvements.
Inside, Mitsubishi has made some big changes including a revised control layout, and using more premium materials including a soft-touch instrument panel, woodgrain trim and glossy black "center waterfall" design. All Outlanders will come with seven seats.
Powertrains for the new Outlander are,
2.4L four-cylinder producing 166 HP and 162 lb-ft, CVT
3.0L MIVEC V6 producing 224 HP and 215 lb-ft of torque, Six-Speed Auto

Front-wheel drive is standard on the base ES and SE models. Mitsubishi's S-AWC all-wheel drive system is optional on the SE and standard on the GT.
Also new to the Outlander are lane departure warning, adaptive cruise control and forward-collision mitigation.
The option list will feature a Rockford Fosgate stereo, a power tailgate activated from the driver's seat or by the key fob, and the next generation of Mitsubishi’s navigation system.
Mitsubishi hasn't announced a timeframe when the new Outlander will be arriving at your local Mitsubishi dealer.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
The all-new 2014 Mitsubishi Outlander compact crossover is expected to be one of the most fuel-efficient CUVs with standard 7-passenger seating in the North American marketplace (pending EPA fuel mileage rating).
What’s more, the mid-grade Outlander SE model will now be available with Mitsubishi’s Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) all-wheel drive system – a welcome feature previously reserved exclusively for the top-flight Outlander GT model.
Joining its slightly smaller brethren, the made-in-America redesigned 5-passenger 2013 Outlander Sport, as part of Mitsubishi’s revised model lineup, the all-new 2014 Outlander elevates the level of luxury, refinement and fuel economy that consumers have come to expect from the affordably-priced crossover segment.
With its smooth surfaces and crisp, modern lines, the new exterior design of the 2014 Outlander lends the Japanese automobile manufacturer’s latest head-turning creation an air of elevated status and sophistication more akin to crossover vehicles residing within in a much loftier price point.
Perhaps the most prominent new feature of the exterior sheetmetal is the new streamlined front fascia, accentuated by a more urbane design that emphasizes aerodynamic efficiency as much as eye-catching appeal – an engineering necessity in these days of high fuel prices and increased fuel economy mandates.
Greatly aiding fuel efficiency of this captivating crossover is a wind-cheating advanced aerodynamic exterior design that is 7% more aerodynamically-efficient as well as a lightweight body that is approximately 200 pounds lighter than that of the car it replaces.
Other environmentally-friendly features include a new HVAC interior heating/cooling system that minimize energy consumption and a lighter version of the available Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) all-wheel drive system.
The potent yet smooth-operating 2.4-liter 4-cylinder powerplant receives the latest edition of the company’s exceptionally engineered MIVEC (Mitsubishi Innovative Valve timing Electronic Control) system with continuously-variable valve lift timing technology for optimal fuel efficiency and power production with reduced harmful emissions (all 2014 Outlander models meet LEV II - ULEV emission standards). This 4-cylinder engine produces 166 horsepower at 6000 rpm and 162 lb.-ft. of torque at 4200 rpm.
This workhorse 4-cylinder engine is coupled to an advanced continuously-variable transmission (CVT) that mimics unique ratio patterns for improved “shift” feel as well as enhanced fuel economy. An all-new feature added to the new Outlander’s CVT is Acceleration Control that provides better throttle response at the early stage of acceleration and postpones upshifts until later in the rev range.
What’s more, a new driver-activated ECO-mode setting that is standard on all 2014 Outlander models helps to further reduce fuel consumption by slightly reducing engine power on initial acceleration as well as the airflow volume of the air conditioning. Furthermore, when Outlander models equipped with Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) are driven with 4WD engaged, the driver-activated ECO-mode will allow the vehicle to function as a 2WD vehicle until sensors instantaneously reactivate 4WD when deemed necessary.
The premium 2014 Outlander GT model receives a power upgrade in the form of a 24-valve 3.0-liter V-6 MIVEC engine that produces a full 224 horsepower at 6250 rpm and a plentiful 215 lb.-ft. of torque at 3750 rpm. This spirited engine utilizes low viscosity engine oil (0W-20) and iridium spark plugs to help maximize fuel efficiency. A refined 6-speed automatic transmission is a paragon of efficiency, directing power to the driven wheels with improved torque converter performance and a new final drive ratio contributes to improved fuel mileage.
Mitsubishi designers and engineers put a special emphasis in endowing their stylish all-new crossover with numerous cutting-edge advanced safety technologies (available on SE and GT models). Among these are:

Adaptive Cruise Control - a radar-based sensor in the vehicle’s front grille constantly measures distance between the Outlander and the vehicle in front of it, allowing the driver to select three different following distance settings.
Forward Collision Mitigation - a radar-based system that detects obstructions in front of the Outlander and automatically warns and then applies the brakes to help minimize a collision with the vehicle in front.
Lane Departure Warning - a camera-based system that helps to monitor lane position of the Outlander and warn the driver via visual and audio warnings should they begin to veer into the next lane.

Standard safety features include a 7 airbag Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) including side curtain airbags, driver’s knee airbag, and a completely redesigned new airbag for the driver’s seat; a new Brake Pedal Recession Protection Structure to reduce driver leg injury in the event of a high-speed frontal impact; enhanced pedestrian protection with the redesigned hood and front fenders; Tire Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS); Active Stability Control (ASC) with Traction Control Logic (TCL); Hill Start Assist (HSA); anti-lock brakes (ABS) with Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD); and an all-new ultra-rigid chassis that benefits from the most advanced form of Mitsubishi’s RISE (Reinforced Impact Safety Evolution) impact-absorbing safety cell technology ever.
Along with these new class-leading safety technologies, particular attention has been paid within the all-new Outlander’s interior to make it not only an exceptionally quiet and comfortable cabin but also one that makes use of the highest grade materials available.
Consumers who appreciate the finer things will immediately notice the all-new premium surfaces consisting of a soft-touch instrument panel, lovely wood grain appearance trim (GT model) and attractive high-gloss black center console panel.
Additionally, all seven seating positions have been completely reconfigured for improved comfort/ergonomics as well as for ease of operation of the fold-flat seats (2nd and 3rd row seating sections) allowing up to 128.6 cubic feet of passenger room.
Other impressive upscale appointments included as standard equipment are a high-resolution meter cluster; air conditioning with micron filter; a dynamic-sounding 6 speaker AM/FM/CD/MP3 audio system; privacy glass, cruise control; tilt and telescopic steering column and a newly designed steering wheel.
The mid-level Outlander SE builds on the base ES model’s already expansive standard equipment package with a 6-inch touch-screen display audio system; rearview camera system; HD radio; fog lamps; 18-inch alloy wheels, dual-zone automatic climate control; heated front seats; FAST key passive entry system with push-button engine ignition on/off switch; and Mitsubishi’s FUSE Handsfree Link system™ with USB that allows voice activation of iPod™ and cell phone via simple voice commands.
Among the higher grade Outlander GT standard features are the potent yet fuel-efficient 3.0-liter V-6 MIVEC engine/6-speed automatic transmission combination with steering wheel mounted paddle shifter; Mitsubishi’s proven Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) all-wheel drive system with Active Front Differential (AFD); Super wide-beam high-intensity discharge (HID) headlights; wood grain appearance trim; and the addition of SiriusXM™ satellite radio to the already excellent 6 speaker audio system.
Available luxury features (SE and GT models) include a state-of-the-art 9 speaker 710-watt Rockford-Fosgate® sound system with DTS Neural Surround, PremiDIA® Surround, HD Radio and Dolby Volume; an intuitive next-generation High-Definition navigation system with 3D mapping, expanded Point of Interest (POI) information and road speed limit display; a convenient remote power tailgate that can be activated from the driver’s seat or by the FAST-key entry remote fob; and leather seating surfaces.
The all-new 2014 Mitsubishi Outlander is available (SE and GT models) with the company’s outstanding Super All Wheel Control (S-AWC) system that has been optimized for the vehicle’s new Brake Control and Electric Power Steering, allowing for even better vehicle performance and stability. Derived from similar computer management system hardware found in the Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution, the Outlander’s S-AWC system includes sensors that monitor vital vehicle dynamics including engine torque, gear ratio, steering angle, longitudinal and lateral acceleration as well as yaw rate to deliver an exceptional degree of vehicle stability, traction and safety in both adverse and every day driving conditions.
Available in 6 striking colors – Cool Silver Metallic, Cosmic Blue Mica, Mercury Gray Metallic, Copper Metallic, Diamond White Pearl or Labrador Black Mica – the all-new 2014 Mitsubishi Outlander is the perfect vehicle for environmentally-conscious, active individuals or families requiring a comfortable, well-equipped sophisticated crossover that provides the latest in advanced safety technologies, ecology and comfort.
Key Specifications
Wheelbase: 105.1 in.
Length: 183.3 in.
Height: 66.1 in.
Width: 70.9 in.
Engine: 2.4-liter aluminum SOHC MIVEC 4-cylinder engine (ES or SE model)
Horsepower: 166 @ 6000 rpm
Torque: 162 lb.-ft. @ 4200 rpm
Transmission: Continuously-variable transmission (CVT)
Fuel Economy: EPA fuel mileage rating TBD
Engine: 3.0-liter aluminum SOHC MIVEC 6-cylinder engine (GT model)
Horsepower: 224 @ 6250 rpm
Torque: 215 lb.-ft. @ 3750 rpm
Transmission: 6-speed automatic transmission (6AT)
Fuel Economy: EPA fuel mileage rating TBD
Major Standard Features (ES Model)

6 speaker AM/FM/CD/MP3 player audio system
Reduced-weight body
RISE (Reinforced Impact Safety Evolution) chassis safety cell construction
3rd row fold-flat seating
Air conditioning with micron filter
Heating ducts for 2nd row passengers
Electric assist power steering
Anti-theft engine immobilizer
Anti-theft alarm system
Halogen headlamps
Dual-stage front air bag SRS with front passenger occupant sensors, curtain side air bags, driver's knee air bag, and front seat mounted side-impact air bags
Power windows and door locks
Tilt & telescopic steering wheel
Remote keyless entry
Cruise control
Intermittent rear wiper with washer
Anti-lock brakes (ABS) with Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD)
Active Stability Control (ASC) with Traction Control Logic (TCL)
Tire Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS)
Hill Start Assist (HSA)
Speed-sensitive windshield wipers
Privacy glass

SE adds over ES:

Leather-wrapped steering wheel and shift knob
FUSE Handsfree Link system™ with USB/iPod™ port
140-Watt Digital HD Radio/CD audio system with MP3 playback capability and 6-inch touch-panel display audio screen
High contrast meter with full color MID-display
Heated front seats
FAST key passive entry system with push button on/off engine switch
Rearview camera system
Automatic dual-zone climate control
18-inch alloy wheels
Fog lamps
Available Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) all-wheel drive with Active Front Differential (AFD)

GT adds over SE:

3.0-liter V-6 MIVEC engine
6-speed automatic transmission with steering wheel paddle shifters
Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) with Active Front Differential (AFD)
Super-wide beam High-Intensity Discharge (HID) headlights
SiriusXM™ satellite radio
Rain-sensing windshield wiper system
Exterior chrome beltline accent
Wood grain appearance trim

Outlander Options:
Premium Package (SE and GT models) adds: Panoramic glass sunroof; Leather seating surfaces; Power driver’s seat; Remote power tailgate; 710-watt Rockford-Fosgate® premium audio system with DTS Neutral Surround, PremiDIA® Surround and Dolby Volume features with 9 speakers including 10-inch subwoofer (includes wood grain appearance trim and SiriusXM™ satellite radio on SE model)
Touring Package (SE and GT models) adds: 7-inch touch panel navigation system with real-time traffic; Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC) system; Forward Collision Mitigation (FCM) system; Lane Departure Warning (LDW) system.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Acura RLX

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 28, 2012
Earlier this year at the New York Auto Show, Acura unveiled the RLX concept which featured a hybrid system and Acura's SH-AWD. Knowing Honda and Acura's concept track record, we would be seeing this as a production model in short time. Sure enough today at the L.A. Auto Show, Acura introduced the production model RLX.
The production RLX is pretty much the same as the concept. Same overall design, same alien-looking headlights, same shield-like grille, you get idea.
Inside, Acura fitted the RLX with leather and wood trim, Milano leather seats, a dual-screen center console for available navigation and various multimedia systems, and the optional Krell Audio premium stereo system.
One of the big things Acura is toting about the new RLX is the amount of tech they have fitted. There is Precision All-Wheel Steer, which allows both rear wheels to actively and independently adjust the angle for improved handling during high and low speed situations. There's AcuraLink, which brings information, media, convenience, and security services from the cloud to the car. A bevy of safety systems including lane departure warning and lane keep assist systems, forward collision warning, adaptive cruise control, multiview rearview camera, and others.
As for power, there is a new 3.5L direct-injected SOHC i-VTEC V6 engine producing 310 HP and 272 lb-ft of torque. A six-speed automatic is your sole transmission.
If you're wondering where the 370 HP RLX Hybrid is, Acura says that will be coming out at a later time.
The new RLX goes on sale next spring.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Acura Debuts 2014 RLX Sedan at Los Angeles Auto Show
All-new flagship sedan showcases signature new Acura technologies; boasts class-leading fuel-efficiency, handling agility and rear-seat legroom
Acura took the wraps off its all-new 2014 RLX luxury-performance sedan – the most powerful, spacious, and technologically advanced Acura sedan, ever. In keeping with the Man-Machine Synergy direction of the Acura brand, the RLX utilizes an all-new direct-injection engine, lightweight body structure, and the first-ever application of Acura Precision All-Wheel Steer™ to deliver a new and dynamic driving experience unlike that of any other luxury performance sedans. The next-generation AcuraLink® cloud-based connected car system makes its debut on the new RLX, offering a broad range of convenience, entertainment and security features.
"The 2014 Acura RLX heralds the introduction of a number of new signature Acura technologies that provide the driver a feeling of connection to the product, to the road, and to the world from the very moment they enter the vehicle," said Jeff Conrad, vice president and general manager of Acura Sales. "The RLX embodies the Acura commitment to create vehicles with outstanding handling that truly respond to the will of the driver."
The 2014 Acura RLX is powered by an all-new 310-horsepower direct-injected SOHC 24-Valve i-VTEC® V-6 engine with Variable Cylinder Management, and is expected to earn best-in-class estimated EPA fuel economy ratings of 20/31/24 mpg1 (city/highway/combined). The new RLX delivers full-size interior space in a nimbler, mid-size luxury sedan package and boasts the best rear-seat legroom (38.8 inches), longest tandem seating distance (36.4 inches), and best front and rear shoulder room in the mid-luxury class.
Precision All-Wheel Steer™ (P-AWS) is the world's first technology to feature independent and continuous control of the left and right rear-wheel steering (toe) angles to achieve new levels of handling agility, high- and low-speed maneuverability, and confident handling control for a two-wheel-drive luxury sedan.
As previously announced, a version of RLX featuring Acura's new Sport Hybrid Super Handling All-Wheel Drive® (Sport Hybrid SH-AWD®) technology, producing 370 horsepower with expected fuel economy ratings of 30 city/30 highway/30 combined, will debut later in 2013.
The new RLX will confidently compete in the high-end luxury sedan market with an incredible array of leading-edge technologies – including the next-generation AcuraLink™ connectivity system with AcuraLink Real-Time Traffic™ featuring freeway traffic and all-new surface street conditions, the Lane Keeping Assist System and Forward Collision Warning safety systems, and new driver-assistive technologies such as Adaptive Cruise Control with Low-Speed Follow, Agile Handling Assist dynamic braking technology and Jewel Eye™ LED headlights.
The 2014 Acura RLX is slated to go on-sale at U.S. Acura dealers nationwide in the spring of 2013 and will be available in five grades – the well-equipped RLX, the RLX with Navigation, the feature-packed RLX with Technology package, the RLX with Krell Audio package, and the top-of-the-line RLX with Advance package. Pricing details will be announced closer to launch.
Exterior Design and Function
The RLX follows an "aero-fused" exterior design motif with its wide and athletic stance, sharp upswept bodylines, aerodynamic greenhouse, and distinctive new Jewel-Eye™ LED headlights offering improved down-the-road illumination. The RLX's sleek upper body and numerous other aerodynamic features result in aerodynamic efficiency to best-in-class levels.
Seven spoke 18x8J aluminum-alloy wheels and 245/45 R18 all-weather tires are standard, while Technology, Krell and Advance grades feature 19x8J wheels and 245/40 R19 tires. The RLX's alloy wheels also feature a noise-reducing design that lowers tire noise by 7 decibels across the audible frequency range.
Additional exterior features available on the RLX include an acoustic glass windshield and door glass, integrated power rear sunshade, front and rear parking sensors, heated and auto-dimming side mirrors, and rain-sensing windshield wipers.
Interior Design and Function
The RLX interior features premium, soft touch materials throughout, with the tasteful application of premium metal and wood-grain accents. A stitched leather instrument panel, center console and steering wheel, along with available Milano perforated leather seats, communicate a new level of craftsmanship and refined luxury appeal in Acura's top-of-the-line sedan.
Luxury form and function are smartly integrated in the RLX's new center console, featuring dual screens – an 8-inch Navigation screen and a 7-inch On-Demand Multi-Use Display™ touch screen – that provide easy and direct one-touch access to key functions, including audio, air conditioning, navigation and text-to-voice SMS text message function. The sliding, leather-trimmed armrest conceals a storage compartment with USB connectivity, 12-volt accessory power outlet and space to store a tablet device.
Additional interior comfort and convenience features include push-button start, power tilt and telescoping steering, power sunroof, tri-zone automatic climate control, and Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®.
The standard 10-speaker ELS® audio system includes HD radio™, XM radio, Pandora® interface, USB connectivity, and an auxiliary jack. The RLX with Technology package is equipped with a 14-speaker Acura/ELS® Studio premium audio system. The Krell Audio and Advance grades receive an all-new Krell ultra-premium system that sets a new benchmark for high-fidelity sound in a luxury vehicle.
Chassis Technology
Whether on a serpentine mountain pass, congested city street, or cramped airport parking deck, and in all weather conditions, the RLX with Precision All-Wheel Steer™ (P-AWS™), is designed to deliver an unprecedented level of handling precision and control.
Working in concert with Vehicle Stability Assist® (VSA®) with Traction Control and Agile Handling Assist dynamic braking system, P-AWS™ provides enhanced vehicle stability, maneuverability, and control. The RLX's handling performance is further elevated by its new double-wishbone front and multi-link rear suspension system with Amplitude Reactive Dampers, and new high-output, belt-type electronic power steering.
All RLX models have 4-wheel disc brakes with high-friction pads and a 4-channel anti-lock braking system (ABS), along with new Hydraulic Brake Boost that improves brake pedal feel. New Electric Parking Brake with Automatic Brake Hold, and high-efficiency Vehicle Stability Assist™ (VSA®) are additional firsts for Acura.
New Direct Injected VTEC® V-6 with VCM
The 2014 RLX is powered by an all-new 3.5-liter direct-injected SOHC i-VTEC® V-6 engine with Variable Cylinder Management. Rated at 310 horsepower and 272 lb.-ft. of torque, the engine delivers exceptional drivability, with more than 90-percent of its peak torque produced from 2000 rpm to 6600 rpm. Variable Cylinder Management™ with 3-cylinder and 6-cylinder operation works in concert with the VTEC valvetrain to deliver superb cruising efficiency. The engine is mounted to a lightweight and rigid aluminum front subframe using a vibration-canceling Active Control engine Mount (ACM) system.
The new engine is mated to a reengineered Sequential SportShift 6-speed automatic transmission with revised gearing, an intuitive selector and steering-wheel-mounted shift paddles. A driver-selectable Sport mode provides more aggressive shift points and more pronounced engine braking during deceleration, along with manual operation.
AcuraLink® Connectivity System
The RLX is equipped with the next-generation of the AcuraLink® connectivity system, delivering a bevy of new information, media, convenience, and security services via embedded two-way communications and web-enabled devices. AcuraLink® leverages the Aha™ by Harman cloud-based interface to provide users with thousands of customizable media and connectivity choices. Next-generation AcuraLink® also delivers an array of available security and convenience features, such as AcuraLink Real-Time Traffic™ featuring freeway traffic and all-new surface street traffic, airbag deployment notification, stolen vehicle tracking, remote locking and unlocking, security alarm notification and 24-hour personalized concierge services for restaurant reservations and more.
Advanced Safety, Visibility, and Driver Assistive Technology
The RLX offers a comprehensive list of leading-edge technologies, including Lane Departure Warning, Lane Keeping Assist system, Forward Collision Warning and Collision Mitigation Brake system safety technologies, Adaptive Cruise Control with Low Speed Follow driver assist system, and Blind Spot Information and Multi-Angle Rearview Camera with Dynamic Guidelines enhanced visibility systems.
Featuring Acura's next-generation Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ II (ACE™ II) body structure, the RLX is anticipated to earn top-level safety ratings, including a 5-star NCAP Overall Vehicle Score, and IIHS 'Top Safety Pick' rating as well as a GOOD rating in the new IIHS small overlap frontal crash test.
Additional details on key advances and technologies for the all-new 2014 RLX:
-Class leading interior space based on the RLX's longer wheelbase and efficient packaging. At 196.1 inches, the RLX is similar in length to the outgoing RL, but it has a two-inch longer wheelbase and is nearly two inches wider, placing the new RLX well above the norm in the mid-luxury class. The flagship RLX sedan has up to three inches more rear legroom than competing models, including the BMW 535i, Lexus GS350 and Audi A6.
-Extensive use of lightweight materials includes the application of high-strength steel to 55 percent of the body, and the intensive use of aluminum-for the front fenders, hood, steering hangar beam, front and rear bumper beams, front subframe, and front and rear door outer panels (mated to steel inner panels). The RLX weighs in at 3,933 pounds. Static bending and torsional body rigidity are up 52 percent and 46 percent, respectively.
-Jewel-Eye LED headlights (an Acura first) LED lamps enhance the RLX's modern and distinctive appearance while providing outstanding light distribution and improved down-the-road illumination.
-Acura Navigation System with Voice Recognition™ offers a wide range of search options including local search functionality and AcuraLink Real-Time Traffic™ for both highways and surface streets.
-Agile Handling Assist (an Acura first) uses active braking to help the driver smoothly and easily trace the desired line through a curve with smaller steering inputs.
-Electric Parking Brake (an Acura first) provides one-touch parking brake activation.
-Automatic Brake Hold (an Acura first) maintains the vehicle's position when the driving or parking brake are released until the throttle is depressed.
-Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC) with Low-Speed Follow (an Acura first), allows the RLX to independently maintain a set following distance in low-speed traffic situations, including stop and go traffic, and to initiate vehicle braking when necessary.
-Forward Collision Warning (FCW) uses a camera mounted in the upper portion of the windshield to detect vehicles ahead of the RLX and audibly and visually alert the driver when it determines a frontal collision with a detected vehicle is possible.
-Lane Departure Warning (LDW) uses the same windshield-mounted camera to detect lane markings on the road and alerts the driver if the vehicle is wandering from a detected lane.
-Front seatbelt e-pretensioners use electronic control to reduce belt tension under normal driving conditions, while also enabling automatic belt tensioning in hard cornering maneuvers or in the event of a collision.
-Multi-angle rearview camera with dynamic guidelines uses guidelines that reflect steering wheel inputs on the display to aid in backup maneuvers.
-Capless fueling (an Acura first) eliminates the fuel cap and improves ease of fueling.
For More Information
Consumer information is available at www.acura.com.
Connect with Acura:
Consumer Information: www.acura.com
Facebook: www.facebook.com/Acura
Twitter: www.twitter.com/Acura_Insider
YouTube: www.youtube.com/acura
Flickr: www.flickr.com/acuranews
Pinterest: http://pinterest.com/acura
Google+: https://plus.google.com/+acura
1 Preliminary EPA mileage estimates determined by Acura. Final EPA mileage estimates not available at the time of printing. Use for comparison purposes only. Your actual mileage will vary depending on how you drive and maintain your vehicle.
® The Bluetooth word mark and logos are owned by Bluetooth SIG, Inc., and any use of such marks by Honda Motor Co., Ltd is under license.
® Sirius, XM and all related marks and logos are trademarks of Sirius XM Radio Inc. and its subsidiaries.
® Pandora, the Pandora logo and other Pandora marks are trademarks or registered trademarks of Pandora Media, Inc. or its subsidiaries worldwide.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Porsche Cayman

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 28, 2012
When Porsche showed off the new Boxster roadster earlier this year, we knew sooner or later, a new Cayman would arrive. Today at the L.A. Auto Show, the new Cayman arrived.
If you wanted to describe the design of the new Cayman to someone, just say its like a Boxster with a roof.
Much like the Boxster, the Cayman uses a 2.7L flat-six producing 275 HP, while the Cayman S uses a 3.5L flat-six producing 325 HP. The run up 60 MPH takes 5.1 seconds* with the 2.7 and 4.4 seconds* with the 3.5. A six-speed manual or seven-speed PDK are your transmission choices.
(*Note: 0-60 times are based on Cayman models equipped with the PDK and the Sport Chrono package.)
Other changes the Cayman include the use more aluminum throughout the body, wider track, a longer wheelbase, and larger wheels.
The new Cayman starts at $53,550, while the new Cayman S starts at $64,750. (Prices include $950 destination charge). It arrives at your local Porsche dealer next spring.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Los Angeles. Porsche is celebrating the world premiere of the new Cayman at the 2012 Los Angeles Auto Show. The third generation of the Cayman, which is making its appearance before an international audience at the LA Convention Center, has been re-engineered from the ground up - it is lower and longer, lighter and faster, more efficient and more powerful than ever. The two-seat sport coupé will be launched on the market in two versions: Cayman and Cayman S. A longer wheelbase, wider track and larger wheels enhance the driving performance of the mid-engine sports car to a level without equal in its competitive class.
Delivering more power with even better fuel economy than before, any of two highly efficient flat-six cylinder engines is mounted just in front of the rear axle, surrounded by its lightweight aluminium and steel body. The Cayman is powered by a 2.7-liter engine with 275 hp; with the Sport Chrono package it accelerates from a standstill to 60 mph in 5.1 seconds. The 3.4-liter engine in the Cayman S produces 325 hp; with PDK and the Sport Chrono package it sprints from 0-60 mph in 4.4 seconds.
The new Cayman will arrive dealerships in Spring 2013 starting at $52,600 for the Cayman and $63,800 for the Cayman S, not including a destination charge of $950.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2013 Jaguar XFR-S

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 28, 2012
Jaguar's XF lineup can now say they have to extremes of power pretty much covered. On one end is the XF with a 2.0L turbo-four and on the other end is the new XFR-S shown today at the L.A. Auto show.
Starting with the exterior, Jaguar fitted a deeper front bumper sporting larger side intakes and a carbon fiber splitter. Along the side there aero blade molding behind the front wheels and sharper side sills. The back end features a deeper rear bumper with more pronounced side moldings, central diffuser, and the choice of two different spoilers. All of the changes are to help improve the aerodynamics of the XFR-S.
Under the skin lies a slightly massaged 5.0L supercharged V8 producing 550 hp and 502 lb-ft going to a ZF eight-speed automatic. Performance numbers are 0-60 in 4.4 seconds a limited top speed of 186 MPH. If you need to know, the XFR-S gets the same 23 MPG highway as the normal XFR thanks to a stop-start system.
Further changes underneath the skin include upgraded suspension bits for the front and rear, recalibrated electronic systems, and a set of twenty-inch lightweight wheels.
The XFR-S goes on sale next summer with a pricetag of $99,000. Only 2,000 XFR-S models will becoming to the states though.

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2014 JAGUAR XFR-S SEDAN UNVEILED AT THE 2012 LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW
At a glance
• The 2014 Jaguar XFR-S is the second model in the ultra-high performance R-S range from Jaguar, following the 2012 XKR-S
• Just 100 will be offered for the U.S. for the 2014 model year
• The XFR-S is powered by the same 5-liter supercharged V8 as the XKR-S, producing 550hp and 502 lb-ft of torque
• The 2014 Jaguar XFR-S is the fastest and most powerful sedan Jaguar has ever produced
• The XFR-S will sprint from zero to 60 mph in 4.4 seconds (1) (0-100 km/h in 4.6 seconds) and on to an electronically limited top track speed of 186 mph (1) (300 km/h)
• Fuel economy is equal to the XFR with 23 mpg highway. No gas guzzler tax applies
• ZF® eight-speed transmission with Quickshift functionality enables optimal acceleration and efficiency
• Comprehensive front and rear suspension upgrades maximize response with lateral stiffness increases of up to 30 percent
• Electronic Active Differential and Dynamic Stability Control systems have been recalibrated to enhance handling characteristics
• New, wider, 20-inch 'Varuna' forged alloy wheels and wider tires maximize grip
• Aerodynamic changes, with extensive use of carbon fiber components, reduce lift by 68 percent and give the XFR-S an assertive appearance
• Exclusive interior materials include carbon leather and contrasting highlight micro-piping and stitching
• The XFR-S goes on sale in early summer, 2013, starting at $99,000 (3)
"Sporting character is evident in all Jaguar sedans. In the XFR-S that character has been amplified, the result being a truly engaging car with a combination of technical innovation, assertive design and staggering performance that will satisfy the most demanding of drivers."
Adrian Hallmark, Global Brand Director, Jaguar
(MAHWAH, N.J.) November 28, 2012 – The second model in the Jaguar ultra-high performance R-S range, the XFR-S Sedan joins its XKR-S sibling as a vivid expression of the carmaker's longstanding performance lineage. Just 100 of these ultra-performance sedans will be offered for the U.S. market, making it one of the most exclusive Jaguar models.
Powertrain
5-Liter Supercharged V8
The 5-liter supercharged V8 engine provides electrifying performance from 550hp and 502 lb-ft of torque – up 40hp and 41 lb-ft, respectively, over the XFR. The increases have been achieved through revisions to the engine management system and improvements to the intake and exhaust flow. This all-new combination provides a visceral blend of vivid acceleration and driver involvement. The 2014 Jaguar XFR-S can accelerate from zero to 60 mph in 4.4 seconds1 (0-100 km/h in 4.6 seconds) and reach an electronically-limited maximum track speed of 186 mph1 (300km/h).
The all-aluminum 32-valve quad-cam engine delivers not only extraordinary performance but also efficiency thanks to such technologies as spray-guided direct injection (SGDI) and dual independent variable cam timing (DIVCT). The high-pressure die-cast lightweight aluminum block is stiffened with cast iron liners and cross-bolted main bearing caps, providing refinement to match its power. Between the aluminum four-valve cylinder heads sits a Roots-type twin vortex supercharger fed by two intercoolers to reduce the temperature of the pressurized air to optimize power and efficiency. Each intercooler features its own water-cooling circuit.
The XFR-S exhaust system replaces the central muffler with an X-piece and near straight-through rear pipes. The combination yields an enhanced exhaust note that "crackles" on deceleration. The intake system also features a symposer that channels some induction sounds into the cabin, adding to the auditory excitement of driving the XFR-S.
A number of key driveline components have been uprated in order to both adapt the XFR-S for the greater power and torque outputs and stiffen the entire drivetrain to make its responses more immediate. These include uprated half-shafts, a larger central bearing on the driveshaft, and a new torque converter.
These changes have allowed Jaguar engineers to tune the throttle response to suit the more focused nature of the XFR-S. The response to throttle inputs has been made significantly quicker. Engaging Dynamic Mode increases engine response for a given movement of the accelerator pedal.
Eight-Speed Quickshift Transmission
The eight-speed automatic transmission with Quickshift technology maximizes the benefit of the engine recalibration. Quickshift ideally suits the XFR-S model's track-tuned performance capability. When the driver shifts manually by using the steering wheel-mounted paddles, the Quickshift strategy ensures the quickest, crispest shifts via rapid and precisely timed engine torque intervention.
When downshifting (either manually or when in Sport mode), the engine management system automatically blips the throttle to ensure the XFR-S remains balanced, particularly important when entering a corner. This function also allows the transmission to perform multiple and very rapid downshifts during hard braking.
When operating in automatic mode, the transmission can detect the manner in which the car is being driven by monitoring acceleration and braking, cornering forces, throttle and brake pedal activity, road load and kickdown request. On detecting a more enthusiastic driving style, the transmission will automatically make the gearshifts more aggressive and move the upshift point higher in the rev range.
Corner Recognition senses when the car is negotiating a bend, the transmission holding the correct gear for the exit. The transmission will also recognize when the car is performing a series of overtaking maneuvers requiring rapid throttle position changes. Rather than upshift, it will remain in a lower gear, ready for the next demand for acceleration.
The XFR-S comes equipped as standard with the Intelligent Stop/Start system, which automatically shuts down the engine when the car comes to a stop and the brake pedal is held. When the brake is released, the system will restart the engine in less time than it takes for the driver's foot to move to the accelerator.
A twin solenoid system, Intelligent Stop/Start allows for 'change of mind' functionality, bringing the engine back up to speed even during its run-down phase if, for instance, the car is coming to a stop at a junction and the driver sees an opportunity to join the traffic flow.
Dynamics
"What we have given the XFR-S is greater handling capacity, greater precision and greater capability. It's a car for driving purists – it will feel engaging within the first 50 meters but remains accessible and confidence-inspiring at any speed."
Mike Cross, Chief Engineer, Vehicle Integrity, Jaguar
Both front and rear suspension systems have been uprated and carefully tuned over tens of thousands of miles at the Jaguar testing center at Germany's renowned Nürburgring track, the high-speed bowl at Nardo in Italy and the engineers' favorite roads around the Welsh countryside.
Overall lateral suspension stiffness has been increased by 30 percent front and rear, with front and rear spring rates increased by the same amount. Front suspension knuckles have been revised in line with those found on the XKR-S to achieve the increased camber and castor stiffness which, along with new wheel bearings, optimize steering and handling precision.
At the rear, a new sub-frame enabled revisions to suspension geometry which, allied to stiffer bushings, new rear knuckles and working in tandem with the stiffer springs, increase stability and response. In order to achieve the maximum benefit from the suspension revisions, the XFR-S uses new lightweight, forged 20-inch Varuna alloy wheels. These are a half-inch wider at the front and an inch wider at the rear compared to the wheels on the XFR, but are no heavier thanks to their lightweight construction.
The tires, developed in conjunction with Pirelli exclusively for the XFR-S, are 265/35R20 and 295/30R20 front/rear. The difference between the wheel rim and tire width increases has the effect of pre-loading the sidewall to improve handling and steering response without adversely affecting refinement.
Working in concert with the uprated suspension, wheels and tires are revised electronic programs controlling the Adaptive Dynamics, active electronic differential and Dynamic Stability Control systems.
The Jaguar Adaptive Dynamics system uses continuously variable dampers to actively control vertical body movement, roll and pitch rates. The system monitors driver inputs and the road conditions, adjusting damper rates in response up to 500 times a second to optimize stability and agility. The driver's selection of Dynamic Mode offers enhanced body control by moving the damping rates to the firmer end of the available range.
The Jaguar active electronically controlled differential can apply full locking torque almost instantaneously when needed. The differential has been recalibrated to maximize the greater grip offered by the wider rear tires, the more precisely controlled suspension and the higher engine output. Working in parallel with the differential, the "Trac DSC" setting of the Dynamic Stability Control system allows the enthusiast driver greater opportunity to explore the handling envelope.
The Jaguar High Performance Braking System offers a combination of stopping power, stability and fine modulation commensurate with the car's performance potential. The 380mm (14.96") front and 376mm (14.80") rear discs are internally ventilated for assured repeated stopping power. On the XFR-S, under-body air channeling provides additional cooling capacity.
Design
Reflecting the changes under the skin, the XFR-S is distinguished from the XFR by subtle design changes that give it a distinctively assertive appearance while also enhancing aerodynamic performance.
"The Design Team was very conscious that it would be the aerodynamic solutions required to deliver the performance of the XFR-S that would dictate its aesthetics. This is a concentrated and focused car and the design revisions and the materials used all reflect that."
Wayne Burgess, Studio Director, Jaguar Design
The new, deeper front bumper incorporates larger lower central and side air intakes – the former framed in carbon fiber – in order to provide adequate airflow into the engine bay. Carbon fiber is also used to form the front splitter at the lower edge of the bumper, the first of a number of aerodynamic changes designed to smooth the passage of the car through the air at high track speeds.
The extended side sills and aero blade molding behind the front wheels serve to create a sharp break-off point between the lower bodywork and the road surface in order to keep the airflow attached to the car's sides for as long as possible.
The same thinking dictated the deeper side moldings behind the rear wheels. This extended rear bumper also incorporates a central, carbon fiber diffuser, deeper than the item found on the XFR and which travels further under the rear of the car to help reduce lift.
Rear lift is also reduced through the fitment of a spoiler to manage the airflow coming off the top rear surface of the car. Two spoiler designs are available, both of which have been designed with the aid of computational fluid dynamics to provide optimally balanced aerodynamics. The larger of the two rear wings is constructed with a carbon fiber aero foil center section. The combined result of the bodywork revisions is a reduction in overall lift of 68 percent.
The wider, six-spoke, lightweight Varuna forged alloy wheels provide the XFR-S with a purposeful, broad shouldered stance and feature a unique dual finish. A ceramic polish is applied to the outer surfaces, its eye-catching appearance contrasting with inner gloss black areas. As an option, the wheels can be ordered in either full gloss black or technical gray finish.
Gloss black trim in place of chrome around the grille, within the side vent, around the front and rear screens, windows and across the trunk further enhance the car's bold appearance. The mesh in the front grilles is a matching gloss black.
XFR-S customers can choose from five exterior colors: French Racing Blue, Ultimate Black, Stratus Gray, Polaris White and Italian Racing Red.
Performance-Focused Interior
The technical palette of interior materials used in the XFR-S underscores the car's high-performance intent. The selection includes carbon leather on the seat bolsters and armrests and a dark mesh aluminum fascia. Providing a further unique touch is the choice of contrasting color stitching and micro piping, which can be matched to the exterior paint scheme.
This color palette is complemented inside the XFR-S with Warm Charcoal leather trim on the seats and doors enhanced through the use of carbon-effect leather. Exclusive to the Jaguar R-S cars, this is used on the seat bolsters and arm rests and reflects the use of carbon fiber on the aerodynamic elements of the car. The seats are embossed with the R-S logo and can be finished with a choice of contrast color micro-piping and stitching in either red, blue or ivory. The same subtle enhancement runs across the top of the dashboard, the fascia of which is finished in a Dark Mesh aluminum.
Meridian™ Surround Sound System
The XFR-S is fitted with a standard 825W, 18-speaker surround-sound system from British audio experts Meridian™, recognized by audiophiles as a leader in audio reproduction and fidelity. The system uses digital signal processing and the proprietary Meridian™ Trifield System to place every occupant at the center of an optimally focused surround-sound arena.
JAGUAR XFR-S: TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS*
Engine 5-liter V8 supercharged with Intelligent Stop/Start
Capacity (cc) 5,000
Bore/Stroke (mm) 92.5/93
Peak Power (hp@rpm) 550@6500
Peak Power (kW@rpm) 405@6500
Peak Torque (lb/ft @rpm) 502@2500-5500
Peak Torque (Nm@rpm) 680@2500-5500
Transmission ZF Eight-speed 'Quickshift' automatic
0-60 mph (seconds) 1 4.4
0-100km/h (seconds) 1 4.6
Top Speed (mph | km/h) 1 186 | 300 (electronically limited)
Fuel Economy2 (US EPA Estimated mpg) 15 city / 23 highway / 18 combined (Same as XFR)
CO2 Emissions (g/km) 270
*These figures are correct at time of going to press. All figures are manufacturer's estimates.
1 Always obey local speed limits.
2 All figures are EPA estimates. Actual mileage may vary.
3 Price shown is MSRP. Does not include destination and delivery. Excludes, tax, title, license, retailer fees and optional equipment. Dealer price, terms and vehicles availability may vary. See your local authorized Jaguar dealer for details.
# # #
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2013 Hyundai Santa Fe

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 28, 2012
Hyundai showed the new Santa Fe in concept form at the New York Auto Show this year and has now introduced the production model today at the L.A. Auto Show.
The Santa Fe is almost the same as the Santa Fe Sport in many key areas except for one key area, space. The Santa Fe has an extra 3.9 inches in wheelbase which brings forth more legroom in the second row (about two inches), a useable third row, and more cargo space (80 cu.ft. will all of the seats folded).
Power comes in the form of a 3.3L GDI V6 producing 290 HP and 252 lb-ft of torque which is coupled to a six speed automatic. You have the choice of either front or all-wheel-drive for the Santa Fe. Hyundai says you can tow up to 5,000 lbs with the Santa Fe.
The new Santa Fe arrives at your local Hyundai dealer in early 2013.
Source: Hyundai

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
HYUNDAI SHOWCASES THE 2013 SIX/SEVEN-PASSENGER SANTA FE AT THE 2012 LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW
Five, Six, and Seven Passenger Trims to Sit Side-by-Side in Hyundai Stores
LOS ANGELES, Nov. 28, 2012 – The production version of the new three-row, six/seven-passenger Santa Fe makes its world debut today at the 2012 Los Angeles Auto Show, joining the two-row, five-passenger Santa Fe Sport which has been on sale since August. The all-new Santa Fe delivers Hyundai’s recipe of bold design, high-output powertrains with Gasoline Direct Injection (GDI) and a host of features to please drivers and passengers with high expectations for functionality, versatility and comfort. Pricing will be announced closer to the on-sale date early next year.
HIGHLIGHTS OF THE 2013 THREE-ROW SANTA FE TRIM
Lambda II 3.3-liter GDI V6 engine with 290 horsepower
Santa Fe is the only midsize CUV with a standard direct injection V6 engine
Tow rated up to 5,000 pounds
Active Cornering Control AWD system
Driver Selectable Steering Mode (DSSM)
All-new crossover architecture developed for families
Fluidic Sculpture exterior design
Hyundai designed and engineered six-speed automatic transmission
Seven standard airbags
Panoramic sunroof
Heated rear seats and heated steering wheel
Power driver and front passenger seats
Seven passenger seating with 40:20:40 split folding second row bench seat or six passenger seating with second row captain’s chairs
Sliding and reclining second row seating with cargo area release and 50:50 flat folding third row seats
Standard Blue Link® – safety, service and infotainment telematics system
Third generation navigation and audio multimedia systems with an available eight-inch display
Power liftgate
Santa Fe is 320 pounds lighter than the outgoing Veracruz and 239 pounds lighter than the all-new Nissan Pathfinder

NO LINES STANDING STILL
Hyundai designers crafted Santa Fe Sport and three-row Santa Fe together, with the signature differentiating element being the side view daylight opening (side window shape) - the larger Santa Fe features a shape that highlights the increased passenger and cargo room behind the third-row seat. Santa Fe also has its own bodyside character lines from the B-pillar back, grille design, 18-inch Euroflange alloy wheels, chrome-tipped dual exhaust and a flush-mounted tow hitch design.
Both Santa Fe trims feature the same flowing interior look, designed for passenger functionality and comfort. From the available heated rear seats and eight-way power driver seat with four-way lumbar support, to a standard 40:20:40 folding rear seat back, both models boast flexibility and a pleasant cabin for all. Also new for 2013 – and standard on all Santa Fe equipped with cloth seats – is a ‘YES Essentials’ seat fabric treatment that provides soil-resistant, anti-odor and anti-static properties for added longevity and livability. Special care and attention went into other interior details, such as an optional panoramic sunroof, which allows more natural light into the cabin and rear side window sunshades. Available on Santa Fe models, is a push-button starter with proximity key, Electroluminescent Gauge Cluster with color LCD trip computer and a heated steering wheel.
The three-row Santa Fe increases second-row legroom by 1.9 inches and cargo capacity 5.5 cubic feet and features standard rear-passenger HVAC controls and vents to increase family comfort, while also offering a standard 50:50 split folding third-row bench seat with 31.5 inches of legroom. Second row captain’s chairs are also available on the three-row Santa Fe.
HIGHLY ACCLAIMED LAMBDA 3.3-LITER GDI V6 ENGINE
The Santa Fe is powered by the highly acclaimed 3.3-liter V6 engine, which is also found in the Hyundai Azera. This V6 engine will suit a shopper’s needs in terms of towing, drivability and fuel economy. The Santa Fe’s Lambda II 3.3-liter GDI also has a high-pressure direct injection system (over 2,200 psi), which dramatically increases power and torque, while reducing fuel consumption and emissions. This system eliminates the need for a large displacement V6 engine and increases the compression ratio for greater thermal efficiency and output. Santa Fe’s V6 tow rating of up to 5,000 pounds is perfect for towing small boats or weekend toys. The three-row Santa Fe’s powertrain was tuned in Ann Arbor, Michigan to satisfy American driving expectations.
SIX-SPEED AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION
The Lambda V6 engine is mated to Hyundai’s six-speed automatic transmission with SHIFTRONIC® manual control. This transmission offers smooth shifts and a wide ratio spread that suits the engine’s characteristics. An automatic transmission warmer is included to keep the transmission oil at its optimal temperature, which improves real-world fuel economy.
Additionally, all models have an Active ECO System that modifies engine and transmission control to smooth out throttle response to help increase real-world fuel economy by 5-7 percent.
“DO ANYTHING CAPABILITY” WITH TORQUE VECTORING CORNERING CONTROL
Santa Fe customers will feel the benefits of the optional Active Cornering Control All-Wheel-Drive (AWD) system, which cooperatively controls torque and braking in conjunction with the Vehicle Stability Management System. This system can anticipate traction requirements and deliver additional stability through braking via continuous monitoring of driving conditions compared with other AWD systems, which can only react to conditions after they occur. The Dynamax AWD system supplied by Magna Powertrain access an intelligent control unit that continuously analyzes data from the vehicle controller and distributes torque to any single wheel at a time through a multi-clutch plate. The coupling system is fully controllable via an electro-hydraulic actuation system. Braking force can also be sent to any single wheel at a time via the software. These processes are known as torque vectoring and torque braking. All this analysis is completely transparent to the driver.
Drivers of the Santa Fe equipped with Active Cornering Control AWD will realize the following advantages:
Improved lateral stability while cornering
Removal of unintended over- and under-steer, by reducing unwanted traction to the front and rear axle
High thermal capacity, which helps prevent overheating during hill climbs and trailer towing

In addition, greater efficiency is achieved through the intelligent control electronics that provide the torque needed for enhanced traction in a variety of driving situations. As a result, lower fuel consumption and reduced emissions are achieved. The electronic components are also optimally sized for minimal energy usage. This intelligent system allows for even more driver control.
All 2013 Santa Fe trims feature Hyundai’s Hillstart Assist Control (HAC) and Downhill Brake Control (DBC) to maximize control on steep hills. HAC minimizes rolling backwards on steep ascents, while DBC helps the driver maintain vehicle control and speed on steep downhill descents. By selecting the DBC switch, the Hydro-Electronic Control unit manages the wheel speed sensors, steering angle sensor and acceleration sensor to maintain control and speed on steep declines without having to use the brake.
FUN-TO-DRIVE CUV DRIVING DYNAMICS
For enhanced ride performance, Santa Fe Sport, Santa Fe Sport 2.0T and the three-row Santa Fe employ a compact and light MacPherson strut front suspension and a fully independent multi-link rear suspension. The front suspension has a 26 mm hollow stabilizer bar to save weight. The rear suspension uses a 21 mm solid stabilizer bar in the front wheel drive and 19 mm solid stabilizer bar in the all-wheel drive Santa Fe. The larger Santa Fe sits on 18- or 19-inch wheels.
Behind the wheel, drivers benefit from Hyundai’s all-new Driver Selectable Steering Mode, with three operating modes – Comfort, Normal and Sport. This innovative system allows drivers to adapt the Santa Fe’s steering characteristics to varying driving preferences and road conditions. Comfort mode is ideal for city and parking environments, offering the greatest ease of steering with a 10 percent decrease in steering effort from Normal mode. Normal mode is ideal for a mix of driving conditions. Meanwhile, Sport Mode is optimized for higher-speed freeways or winding roads and decreases power steering assist by 10 percent from Normal mode. The Driver Selectable Steering Mode not only adjusts power assistance levels in each mode, but also adjusts on-center build-up feel and steering build-up curves throughout the steering range, for a very natural and progressive feel. Steering dampening characteristics, active return and friction levels have also been optimized in Santa Fe.
SANTA FE CABIN SPACE ADVANTAGE
The sleek design of the Santa Fe, combined with Hyundai’s expertise in interior engineering, delivers a great presence on the road, while improving functionality and convenience. The spacious cabin has more passenger and cargo volume along with second and third row leg room than Toyota Highlander. Seating utility is also improved, due to a standard 40:20:40 folding rear seat back. This seat back is perfect for seating five passengers comfortably or accommodating four passengers, plus long items like skis, golf clubs, snowboards or surfboards. Fold down two seats to seat three people and hold larger packages or fold all rear seats to maximize cargo space. The three-row Santa Fe also features a power liftgate for added convenience.
Santa Fe include a number of convenient, standard stowage and storage features, including an overhead console sunglass holder, two front and two rear seat cupholders, door bottle holders, enlarged central storage console, front storage bin, front seat- back pockets and generous under-floor cargo storage.
Dual-zone climate controls ensure a comfortable environment for all occupants during long journeys. The dual-zone climate controls also incorporate an automatic defogging system, which detects humidity levels using a sensor and removes it from the windshield. Another premium feature is a CleanAir Ionizer that produces negatively charged ions to purify the air when the heater or air conditioner is running.
OVERALL DIMENSIONS
The larger Santa Fe rides on a 110.2-inch wheelbase, which is 3.9 inches longer than the Santa Fe Sport’s wheelbase. Its overall length of 193.1 inches is 8.5 inches longer compared to Santa Fe Sport. The 74.2-inch width is slightly wider (0.2 inch) than Santa Fe Sport. The LWB Santa Fe’s overall height is 66.5 inches, which is 0.4 inches higher than Santa Fe Sport.
Ultimately, the long wheelbase for both models allows for maximum comfort. An example of this is found in the second row seat track, delivering more second-row legroom. The three-row Santa Fe’s cargo volume is 40.9 cubic feet behind the second row seats and 13.5 cubic feet behind the third row seats.
IMPROVED RIGIDITY AND ULTRA-HIGH STRENGTH TENSILE STEEL
The all-new architecture incorporates a new design that not only improves torsional rigidity by 16 percent, it also incorporates a 30-percent increase in the use of ultra high-strength-tensile steel to improve collision energy management. High-strength steel reduces weight and also allows the suspension to work optimally. Ultra-high strength tensile sheet metal has also been applied to the outer door panels for the first time in the company’s history. In addition, anti-corrosion steel was applied to 70 percent of outer frame and floor structure.
New hot stamping and roll-forming methods have also been applied to impact members, which provide added strength, reduces the number of body parts and makes the architecture lighter. The amount of structural adhesives has also been increased significantly for improved body rigidity, crashworthiness and durability.
WORLD-CLASS WEIGHT EFFICIENCY
World-class weight efficiency is an essential part of all Hyundai models and the new Santa Fe hits its target. The curb weight for a FWD three-row Santa Fe is 3,946 pounds, with AWD models weighing 4,098 pounds. Santa Fe provides outstanding fuel economy and is 99 pounds lighter than Highlander and 239 pounds lighter than the all-new Pathfinder. It is also 320 pounds lighter than the outgoing Veracruz. This priority on weight efficiency allows the three-row Santa Fe to deliver carlike handling, outstanding acceleration and fuel efficiency.
NEW ADVANCED STANDARD SAFETY TECHNOLOGIES: PART OF HYUNDAI’S ASSURANCE COMMITMENT
All models have a standard Vehicle Stability Management (VSM) system, which optimally manages Electronic Stability Control (ESC) and the Motor-Driven electric Power Steering (MDPS). VSM works to control two effects. The first is when a driver accelerates or brakes on a split-mu surface (slippery on one side, dry pavement on the other) and the vehicle wants to pull in one direction. VSM detects this condition and sends a signal to the MDPS to apply steering assist. VSM counters the pull and automatically provides eight Newton meters of counter-steering. VSM reacts the same way during sudden lane changes or fast cornering. Active Cornering AWD drive models integrate torque and brake vectoring.
All Santa Fe models feature seven airbags, including side curtain airbags and a driver’s knee airbag along with rollover sensors for the side curtain airbags. When the sensors detect a potential rollover, the control module triggers the head-curtain side airbags and safety belt pre-tensioners to help protect passengers against serious injury.
Santa Fe also features a state-of-the-art braking package. The package includes four-wheel disc brakes (12.6 inch front and 11.9 inch rear), an Anti-Lock Braking System (ABS) including Brake Assist providing maximum braking force when a panic stop is detected, and Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD) to automatically adjust the braking force to front and rear axles, based on vehicle loading conditions. Additionally, Santa Fe offers family-friendly passive safety features, including a Lower Anchors and Tethers for Children (LATCH) system for children’s seats on the second row and three-point seatbelts for all seating positions.
THIRD-GENERATION NAVIGATION AND AUDIO TECHNOLOGY
All Santa Fe models offer an optional multifunction eight-inch touch-screen display with navigation. This third-generation display features a simpler user interface, enhanced voice recognition commands and improved navigation screens. The system is more intuitive to use for commonly used tasks. Simple pop-up messages now appear to help pair a phone. The voice recognition software understands street addresses and cities all in one sentence. The route screens display speed limits and details the next three maneuvers. One or two button pushes now complete most functions.
HD Radio technology is also integrated into all Santa Fe displays. An HD Radio icon on the display appears next to the channel frequency to notify the user this station is broadcasting in HD.
All models are available with four audio systems. Standard is an AM/FM/Satellite Radio/CD/MP3 audio system with six-speakers and iPod®/USB/auxiliary input jacks. The upgrade audio system boasts a 4.3-inch full color LCD screen with HD Radio and rear view camera. The third system consists of the Gen 3.0 Navigation unit with Dimension audio with 10 speakers. Finally, the premium navigation system includes an Infinity® 550-watt, Logic 7® surround sound audio system with 12 speakers, including an eight-inch subwoofer and external amplifier is available. A SiriusXM Satellite Radio interface is integrated into each head unit and features channel logos and Data services, such as NavWeather®, Stock Ticker and Sports Ticker. A Bluetooth hands-free phone system with voice recognition, address book download and audio streaming is also standard. Both navigation systems integrate rear-view camera output. Blue Link™ turn-by-turn navigation is standard on all Santa Fe models (complimentary trial period).
HYUNDAI BLUE LINK
Blue Link® combines safety, service and infotainment features to simplify owners’ lives and reduce distracted driving. Blue Link brings seamless connectivity directly into the car with technology like voice text messaging, POI web search download, turn-by-turn navigation, and monthly vehicle reporting. Hyundai Blue Link telematics is standard on all Santa Fe models with up to a one-year complimentary trial period. Blue Link can be easily accessed from the buttons on the rearview mirror, the web and via a smart phone. Blue Link is offered in three packages: Assurance, Essentials and Guidance.
Blue Link Assurance package:
Automatic Collision Notification (ACN) and Assistance
SOS Emergency Assistance
Enhanced Roadside Assistance

Blue Link Essentials package:
Convenience:
Remote Door Lock/Unlock
Remote Horn and Lights
Panic Notification
Remote Engine Start
Alarm Notification
Quick Tips
Location Sharing
Voice Text Messaging

Vehicle Diagnostics:
Automated Diagnostic Trouble Code
Maintenance Alert
Recall Advisor
Web Vehicle Diagnostics
Service Link

Safeguard:
Stolen Vehicle Recovery
Stolen Vehicle Slowdown
Vehicle Immobilization
Valet Alert
Geofence
Speed Alert
Curfew Alert

Blue Link Guidance package:
Turn-by-Turn Navigation Service
POI Search by advanced voice recognition system
POI Web Search and Download
Daily Route Guidance with Traffic Condition
Traffic
Gas Station Locations and Gas Prices
Eco-Coach
Restaurant Ratings
Weather

William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: Hyundai Veloster C3 Roll Top Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 28, 2012
The Hyundai Veloster is already a unique vehicle, being a three-door alien-styled hatchback. Today at the L.A. Auto Show, Hyundai decided to up the uniqueness with the Veloster C3 Roll Top concept.
The 'C3' in the name is short for convertible three-door. Taking a three-door Veloster Turbo, Hyundai took the roof off and replaced it a power-retractable canvas roof. The roof can be either forward or back to make room for taller cargo in the rear or let more light into the cabin as see fit. Also, the C3 Roll Top concept says hello to a tailgate that allows it to carry larger items, like a bike or surfboard. The cargo floor uses salvaged skateboard decks for added protection and kitsch.
Hyundai designers say they were inspired by fixed gear bikes with a focus on low-cost modifications. Hence why the Veloster C3 Roll Top concept has a white paint job is contrasted by a flat-black spoiler, red canvas top, flat red side mirrors and contrasting wheels; flat black up front and flat teal in the back.
Power comes from the turbocharged 1.6L direct-injection four-cylinder engine to crank out 201 HP and 195 lb-ft of torque. Hyundai added a larger, more free-flowing exhaust to give it more bark.
Source: Hyundai

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
HYUNDAI UNVEILS VELOSTER C3 ROLL TOP CONCEPT AT 2012 LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW
Three-Door Convertible Coupe Combines Dual-Function Retractable Roof with Customizable Urban Design
HIGHLIGHTS OF VELOSTER C3 ROLL TOP CONCEPT
Based on the Veloster’s three-door coupe design
Dual-function convertible roof that rolls backwards and forwards
Tailgate replaces hatchback for added utility
Custom fixed-gear bicycle-inspired design
Repurposed skateboards line cargo floor
Repurposed industrial truck tarps create convertible soft top

LOS ANGELES, Nov. 28, 2012 – Smart design meets urban style as Hyundai unveiled its Veloster C3 Roll Top concept during a press conference at the Los Angeles Auto Show today. Expanding on the qualities that have made the Veloster a sales success, the C3 (which stands for Convertible 3-door) combines open-air freedom with the style of a coupe and the functionality of a tailgate. The Veloster’s efficient coupe design with hidden passenger-side third door introduces an innovative dual-function roll top and tailgate, adding unique utility to a convertible.
“We were inspired by the proverb ‘A rolling stone gathers no moss,” said Chris Chapman, chief designer, Hyundai Design North America. “The Veloster C3 Roll Top concept offers the ‘no strings attached’ freedom of a roll top convertible and customizable utility that fits an everyday to a play day dual lifestyle.”
DUAL PERSONALITIES = ENHANCED UTILITY
Designed by Hyundai Design North America, the Veloster C3 Roll Top concept offers a distinctive canvas roof that opens to the rear or windshield of the vehicle. The cleverly designed dual-function power-retractable roof combined with the tailgate gives the C3 a dual personality. In convertible mode with the top rolled back, the C3 is a free spirit for driving along the Pacific Coast Highway. Roll the top forward, open the tailgate, fold the rear seats and the C3 goes into recreation mode - perfect for surfing, biking or kayaking.
From Zuma to Sunset, stash boards in the back and go from surfing at the beach with friends to cruising the streets of downtown Los Angeles with the top down in seconds. The simple top is the perfect answer to the dual lifestyle and is completely customizable.
FIXIE BIKE INSPIRATION
Fixed gear bikes, or “fixies,” moved from trendy accessories for hipsters and into the bicycling mainstream. In most urban areas one can’t turn a corner without running into a group of riders zipping along the road or practicing tricks in a park. These colorful bikes are minimalistic with only a single speed and no brakes. They are also completely customizable to fit any ones style. From hand built wheels to color coordinated saddles and handlebars, half the bike is built by the customer and the other half by the manufacturer.
The C3 offers the same experience with a simple, yet highly efficient and stylish design. All of the exterior modifications are low cost. Change the mirror caps and color of the rear wheels against the neutral white body and the C3 can take on an all new look. A driver can change the look quickly and easily. The relationship between car and driver completely changes when the modifications are done by the individual.
The color palette chosen for the Veloster C3 Roll Top concept was influenced by the emerging fixed gear bicycle culture. The design team felt the C3 needed an urban color combination. During the process color combinations on a dozen fixie bikes were looked at before deciding on the red, white, black and teal scheme.
The high gloss white paint of the C3 is contrasted by a flat black spoiler, glass close out and convertible top rails. The rear reflector bezels, license plate pocket and badge are also flat black. Upfront flat red mirror housings offset the flat black front wheels, fog lamp bezels, front grille and badging. Flat teal rear wheels, red reflectors and smoked taillights complete the look.
The Veloster C3 Roll Top concept base design also features the following:
Large free flowing circular exhaust pipes
Robust intake manifold sound
Big, bold hexagonal front grille
Sculpted side skirts
Diffuser vents in the lower rear fascia
18-inch wheels with chrome inserts
Eight individual headlight LED accents

SUSTAINABLE DESIGN
Continuing with the urban theme, repurposed materials are used throughout the Veloster C3 Roll Top concept for added character and one-of-a-kind design. The convertible red soft top is inspired by billboard advertising found on rolling soft side trailers. An industrial billboard truck tarp with a black “The C3 Roll Top” statement logo was created, then repurposed and stitched together to create a unique graphic roll top. Red was chosen as a statement color to highlight the functionality of the roll top as well as match the black and red mirror housings, taillights and red rear reflectors.
Inside the C3, broken and old skate board decks are repurposed and artistically line the cargo floor creating a unique mosaic.
“We visit several shows and events like the International Contemporary Furniture Fair (ICFF) in New York City every year to find new, exciting and interesting materials,” said Liz Curran, Hyundai color and trim expert from Hyundai Design North America. “This year we uncovered Art of Board, a company that makes hand cut tiles from 100 percent recycled skate decks. The decks are very durable and repurposed into art, shelves, benches and chairs. Every scratch, scrape and gouge is kept intact – adding character and making them truly original and each with its own story. They’re alive with texture, shape and color.”
C3 features tiles from more than 20 skate boards on the cargo floor and rear seatbacks. Skateboard grip tape also lines the inside of the tailgate and accents the soft top when rolled forward. The black with red interior accents follow the same color scheme as the retractable roof and are highlighted by red stitching, red bolsters and a red C3 logo in the front seats.
TWIN-SCROLL TURBOCHARGER AND GDI TECHNOLOGY
A 1.6-liter turbocharged GDI four-cylinder engine powers the Veloster C3 concept and produces 201 horsepower at 6,000 rpm and 195 lb-ft of torque from 1,750 – 4,500 rpm with regular fuel. Hyundai’s 1.6-liter Gamma turbocharged engine features a twin-scroll turbocharger that when combined with the GDI system, results in instantaneous power delivery.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: BMW i3 Concept Coupe

November 28th, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
BMW's i-Series group of sustainable vehicles was joined by a new member today at the 2012 LA Auto Show as BMW gets closer to releasing the series to production. The i3 Coupe concept's body is made from carbon fiber for light weight and strength. Lower and wider than the original i3 concept, BMW is maintaining the emphasis on driving satisfaction known from the rest of the BMW lineup.
The i3 Coupe concept is powered by a 170 horsepower and 184 lb-ft of torque electric motor fed via an array of lithium-ion batteries under the floor. By locating the batteries there, BMW was able to substantially lower the center of gravity on the car, further enhancing handling characteristics. The i3 can be operated in 3 modes for varying degrees of sport or efficiency and switching from the sportiest mode to the first Eco mode can boost range by up to 20 percent. Expected range for the i3 is 100 miles between charges.
The full press release is available on page 2

Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @Cheersngears
The world premiere of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe sees the BMW Group unveil a particularly nimble and emotive version of its concept for sustainable premium-class motoring with zero local emissions. The study presented at the 2012 Los Angeles Auto Show has been brought out in parallel to the ongoing development process for getting the first ever all-electric model from the BMW i brand ready for series production, and demonstrates the potential for conceivably extending the model range. The state-of-the-art, clean-cut and open design showcased by the BMW i3 Concept Coupe represents a pioneering form of urban mobility that makes sustainability awareness an intrinsic part of the premium profile. Beyond this, the three-door model employs the design idiom that has been created especially for the BMW i cars to convey an undeniable sense of dynamism and driving pleasure.
The carbon-fibre body’s visual impact is largely shaped by the gracefully flowing coupe roof line and the fresh interpretation of the BMW i “stream flow” design that can be seen in the side window styling, and gives an instant impression of lightness, transparency and streamlined aerodynamic qualities. On the inside, the sense of spaciousness typical of the BMW i brand is combined with an exclusive lounge-style ambience in the two individual rear seats. The BMW i3 Concept Coupe furthermore assumes the title of the world’s first fully networked electric vehicle. Thanks to the inclusion of innovative BMW ConnectedDrive functions that have been devised by BMW i for use in production vehicles, operation of the navigation system as well as the information transfer between the vehicle, the outside world and the driver’s smartphone has been geared towards the specific requirements of e-mobility.
The BMW i3 Concept Coupe sharply focuses the spotlight on the dynamic performance that can be achieved with the purely electric version of the BMW eDrive technology. Like the BMW i3 Concept, the Coupe is also propelled by an electric motor developed by the BMW Group, which develops a maximum output of 125 kW/170 hp and peak torque of 250 Newton metres (184 lb-ft), and channels its instantaneous power delivery to the rear wheels via a single-speed transmission. The electric motor draws its energy from the lithium-ion storage cells under the floor. Positioning the battery units here has the effect of lowering the centre of gravity considerably, which further adds to the vehicle’s sensationally agile handling.
The LifeDrive concept for the BMW i vehicle architecture is instrumental in enabling a brand new vehicle character to be married so harmoniously with BMW eDrive, a technology that is already nearing production standard. The horizontally split construction consisting of two self-contained elements intrinsically focuses on the technical requirements of the electric drive train, and helps to produce a design concept, sense of spaciousness and driving experience that are unique to BMW i cars.
The passenger cell forms the core of the Life module, which is built from carbon fibre-reinforced plastic (CFRP). BMW i is scaling new heights for automotive engineering by making such extensive use of this high-tech material. Because it is extremely light yet very strong too, CFRP opens up tremendous scope for design and therefore has all the right credentials for translating the inimitable and unmistakable BMW i design idiom into a wide array of variants. On the BMW i3 Concept Coupé, the drive system, chassis and energy storage unit, along with the structural and crash functions, are once again incorporated into the Drive module that is made chiefly of aluminium.
Measuring 3,964 millimetres in length, 1,768 wide and 1,555 high, the BMW i3 Concept Coupe can be noted for its highly individual proportions. When compared directly to the BMW i3 Concept, the new study has a broader, lower-slung look that serves to highlight its agile nature at first glance. The wheelbase, on the other hand, is unchanged from that of the standard BMW i3 at 2,570 millimetres.
Body design: LifeDrive architecture sporting new look and colour scheme.
Transferring the design idiom developed specifically for BMW i cars to a coupe concept has resulted in a body whose styling smacks of fun at the wheel while still plainly signalling sustainable mobility. The BMW i3 Concept Coupe’s looks let the brand values of efficiency, lightness, safety and premium quality clearly shine through, along with the study’s distinctly dynamic bias. The exterior surfaces and colour scheme are structured in such a way as to visualise the basic construction defined by the LifeDrive architecture. The principle of overlapping levels known as “layering” serves to symbolise the harmonious interaction between the striking construction and design elements of the Life and Drive modules, as well as providing the basis for a transparency in the vehicle design that reinforces the concept’s sustainability. For instance, the structure of the carbon-fibre material employed in the Life module can be clearly seen in the entrance area and the roof pillars when the door is opened. It is here, as the two-dimensional CFRP laminate typically used for load-bearing elements comes into view, that the material’s composition becomes particularly apparent.
The bodywork panels around the wheel arches, doors and rear sidewalls are painted in Solar Orange metallic, a warm shade bursting with energy that was created especially for the BMW i3 Concept Coupe. It forms an electrifying contrast with the high-gloss black finish on the bonnet, roof and boot lid, as well as with the body’s black lower edge.
The front apron includes black embedded elements designed to create an air curtain effect that carefully directs the airflow in the vicinity of the wheel arches. The rear apron’s lower section incorporates a diffuser component to optimise flow conditions towards the rear of the vehicle’s underside. The licence plate holder features a narrow border in Solar Orange, while the U-shaped rear light clusters are integrated into the rear window, just as they are on the BMW i3 Concept. Contrasting touches of Frozen Grey matt for the BMW kidney grille and the sill lines along the sides are specific to this model and add to its visual appearance. The brand emblems in Stream Blue at the front and rear and on the wheel hubs are characteristic BMW i features.
Innovative coupe lines spell pure driving pleasure.
A steeply raked windscreen that extends a long way forward and a roof line that descends gently into the vehicle’s tail are the defining features of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe silhouette. The long doors with frameless windows also have a typical coupe feel to them. The specific way in which a CFRP passenger cell is constructed means there is no need for a B-pillar. Not only does this facilitate access to the rear seats, it gives extra impact to the dynamic flow of lines visible in the window styling.
The BMW i3 Concept Coupe includes a fresh interpretation of the brand’s hallmark “stream flow” design for the side window contours between the doors and the C-pillars. As a result of the enclosed body concept around the doors and the rear sidewalls, the ratio between the body’s basic structure and the window area is clearly marked by the shoulder line. The latest version of the window outline tapers sharply towards the rear, once again putting clear emphasis on the vehicle’s excellent aerodynamic properties. The upper and lower edges are spaced particularly far apart on the BMW i3 Concept Coupe, producing an enlarged window area at the rear. This means that, in contrast to conventional coupes, passengers in the rear compartment are able to enjoy a remarkable sense of spaciousness and feel far more involved in the driving experience.
The highly distinctive and dynamic view of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe in profile is completed by the gently rising swage line on a level with the door openers, as well as a striking character line that produces an intriguing interplay between light and shade just above the side sills. The exterior mirrors also sport a design that’s specific to this model, with black mirror bases and caps in Solar Orange metallic that pick up on the body’s overall colour scheme. 20-inch light-alloy wheels in double-spoke design further intensify the car’s sporting aura. As is customary for BMW i models, they are shod with comparatively narrow, reduced rolling-resistance tyres measuring 155/60 R20 at the front and 175/55 R20 at the rear.
All in all, the even more purist interpretation of the design idiom compared to the BMW i3 Concept, coupled with the more horizontal focus of the exterior’s styling, highlights the car’s enhanced aerodynamic properties. The BMW i3 Concept Coupe therefore epitomises the future of urban mobility, at the same time as instilling it with a distinct sense of sportiness and emotional appeal.
Interior: inviting, spacious, clear-cut and inspiring.
Individual styling and material selection ensure that the brand’s trademark principles of sustainability, lightness and transparency are applied to genuine effect in the interior design of BMW i models, too. The interior of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe illustrates how the cockpit design has evolved as it is readied for series production, while at the same time creating an individual ambience that fits in with the concept of a sporty three-door car. The layering structure employed for the exterior once again underpins the arrangement of the function elements and controls, while a mixture of leather, wood, wool and other renewable raw materials ensures that the car’s premium characteristics, including the new aspect of sustainability, can be both plainly seen and felt.
The freestanding steering column’s two-part design with its light and graceful feel is further accentuated by the colour scheme. All supporting elements are finished in a light grey colour, whereas the steering wheel’s outer grip areas and all controls are coloured black. Besides the display that acts as the instrument cluster and the control stalks for the direction indicators and windscreen wipers, the steering column is also home to the electronic gearshift lever and the Start-Stop button.
Above the steering column and behind the instrument cluster, there is a horizontally mounted wooden panel that spans the full width of the interior in a dynamic sweep. Sourced from certified sustainably managed European forests and treated using natural materials, the light eucalyptus wood adds a real touch of class, and is made all the more noticeable by the contrast with the black, three dimensionally shaped controls. The control panels on either side of the steering column are bordered by brushed aluminium accent strips. The sweeping design of the eucalyptus wood panel is echoed by the contour of the armrests in the doors, meaning that the driver and front passenger are encircled by a series of harmoniously styled surfaces.
At the cockpit’s centre, the bottom of the dashboard terminates in a flat control panel that is angled slightly towards the driver and is used to operate the climate control and audio functions as well as housing the favourite buttons for the iDrive system. The iDrive Controller and direct menu control buttons are located on the centre console between the driver and front passenger on a level with the seat cushions. The BMW i3 Concept Coupe has also kept the area between the dashboard and seat cushions completely clear across the cockpit’s entire width. Its particular drive concept, furthermore, dispenses with the need for the transmission tunnel normally found on conventional vehicles, resulting in a completely open space connecting the left and right footwells. Not only does this create an impression of roominess, it can be of practical benefit, too, as it allows the driver to easily swap to the front passenger seat and get out on that side – a real boon, for example, when using city-centre parking spots so tight that the driver’s door cannot be opened.
Sustainability blended with sophistication: surfaces made from renewable resources and naturally treated materials.
The manually adjustable seats with integrated head restraints that were specially designed for the BMW i3 Concept Coupe are upholstered in a blend of warm-toned textured wool yarn and a cool-looking monofilament material. The elegant, sporty colour scheme’s light grey tones also reflect the sustainable character of the natural materials. The door support panels made from anthracite-coloured kenaf fibre are perfectly in keeping with this, and also blend harmoniously with the doors’ leather trim panels. The leather adorning the interior of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe is treated using natural products exclusively, with an extract from the leaves of the olive tree serving as the tanning agent.
There are two individual seats in the rear of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe where passengers are able to savour a whole new form of motoring comfort in a lounge-style ambience. The seat backrests both curve outwards prominently to form a seamless connection with the rear panelling. Whereas the seating position engenders a feeling of security, the windows – which are exceptionally large for the rear of a coupe – make passengers there feel more part of the driving experience. After tilting the front seat backrests forwards, getting in and out of the rear is facilitated by leather-trimmed grab handles that double as belt feeders for the driver and front passenger.
Display and control concept featuring the very latest display technology.
The BMW i3 Concept Coupe comes with two top-class displays, which provide the interfaces for the exchange of information between vehicle and driver and for operating the infotainment and communications functions. Information that can help to make driving a more comfortable, efficient and safe experience is flashed up in the displays. The navigation system, meanwhile, is networked with the outside world via BMW i ConnectedDrive.
Information is visualised in the form of three-dimensional, high-resolution graphics depicted in the reduced style typical of the BMW i brand. The task of the instrument cluster is assumed by a 6.5‑inch (16.5‑centimetre) screen positioned on the steering column, where all driving-related information appears in digital form. The second display in the centre of the dashboard is positioned at exactly the same height for perfect legibility. With a screen diagonal of 8.8 inches (22.4 centimetres), it enables detailed graphics to be reproduced, just like the central information display in BMW production cars. This screen is used, for instance, to display the functions of the navigation system including the BMW i ConnectedDrive services. The information provided by the functions familiar from BMW ConnectedDrive is likewise shown here. This central information display also serves to keep the driver and front passenger fully informed of the vehicle’s status and the drive system’s operating mode.
The two displays have been designed to interact in such a way that the information shown is distributed between the two screens as the situation dictates. In the case of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe, their interaction is best illustrated by a typical urban mobility scenario. When the car is started, the instrument cluster springs to life first. It signals that the vehicle is ready to start with a welcome sequence whose animation spreads to the central information display. In the meantime, the system has already connected to the drive’s smartphone and is showing current calendar entries. Shortly afterwards the driver receives a text message with the agreed venue for his meeting. The address data are automatically used to generate a navigation destination, which then appears on the central information display. The driver learns that his destination is within the vehicle’s range and he is advised to recharge the car there. Shortly before arrival at the destination, various charging stations in the vicinity are displayed and the driver is offered the option of booking one of them. He confirms and books the nearest one. During the journey the driver can also find out about the restaurant he is heading for as well as listening to personal playlists. On arrival, the driver hooks the vehicle up to the charging station. The illustration of the different functions is rounded off by an animated charging graphic that appears on both displays when recharging the battery.
COMFORT, ECO PRO and ECO PRO+: three driving modes for the ideal mix of driving pleasure and efficiency.
The range covered by vehicles with an all-electric drive is very much dependent on driving style, just as fuel consumption is in conventionally powered cars. The BMW i3 Concept Coupe helps the driver to optimise efficiency by choosing an appropriate vehicle set-up. The Driving Experience Control switch on the centre console can be used to select the three driving modes, COMFORT, ECO PRO and ECO PRO+. The sportiness and comfort of the BMW i3 Concept Coupe can be best experienced in the standard COMFORT setting. ECO PRO mode places the focus more on economical energy management for an increased range and even cleaner performance. The accelerator mapping is modified, for example, so that the same pedal travel delivers less power. At the same time, the heating and air conditioning are switched into a more energy-efficient operating mode. Changing from COMFORT to ECO PRO mode can extend the vehicle’s range by as much as 20 per cent.
Efficiency can be boosted yet further in ECO PRO+ mode, which is designed to do everything possible to maximise driving range. So, not only is the accelerator mapping modified, maximum speed is also limited to 90 km/h (56 mph). Comfort functions such as the heating and air conditioning are furthermore run at the minimum level required to prevent the windows from misting up, for instance. Electrical consumers like the seat heating, mirror heating and non-essential components of the daytime running lights are even switched off completely. As a result of all this, more miles can be added to the vehicle’s range.
Total networking thanks to BMW i ConnectedDrive with specific functions.
The BMW eDrive system fitted in the BMW i3 Concept Coupe is designed to allow the vehicle to cover a distance of around 160 kilometres (100 miles) on a full battery charge before it has to be plugged into a charging station again. This range comfortably allows it to be used for more than just urban mobility.
Thanks to the BMW i ConnectedDrive services that were purpose-developed for electric mobility applications powered by BMW eDrive technology, the driver receives realistic estimates of his vehicle’s current range, which can be viewed even before setting off. The BMW i3 Concept Coupe therefore assumes the title of the world’s first fully networked electric vehicle.
Precise, reliable, realistic: driving range display in the navigation system with BMW i ConnectedDrive services.
The BMW i3 Concept Coupe is equipped with a navigation system featuring BMW i ConnectedDrive services. Both the navigation system and the BMW i ConnectedDrive services have been carefully tailored to the specific demands of electric mobility. Apart from the route guidance function, the system also offers drivers assistance with their mobility requirements that extends beyond just the journey planning. One of the key elements of the networked navigation unit is a dynamic range display, which delivers precise, reliable readings by factoring in all relevant variables.
The battery’s charge status, driving style, activity of electric comfort functions and the selected driving mode are all taken into account for the calculation, along with the route’s topography and current traffic levels. The system is therefore able to make allowance for the extra energy used up for both an upcoming climb and stop/start traffic or traffic jams, and lowers its range calculation accordingly. Up-to-the-minute and detailed real-time traffic data is also added to the equation. The information is analysed and evaluated centrally by the BMW ConnectedDrive server that stays in permanent communication with the vehicle thanks to its built-in SIM card. The SIM card’s fixed installation ensures an optimum connection at all times throughout the vehicle’s life.
The dynamic range display is visualised on the vehicle’s central information display not only as a figure but also as a peripheral contour within the navigation map. Taking the vehicle’s current location as a starting point, all points that can be reached with the available energy reserves are joined up to form a peripheral contour. Since the driver is able to actively influence the vehicle’s energy consumption and therefore its range by switching the driving mode, the graphical representation of the range calculation is always made available in two variants, allowing the driver to view the relevant current range regardless of whether the COMFORT, ECO PRO or ECO PRO+ mode is selected.
When route guidance is activated, the driver is given a precise and true-to-reality indication of whether the destination is within range and how much energy he has to spare. The most efficient route is also shown as an alternative to the fastest. If necessary, the Range Assistant will even recommend changing to ECO PRO or ECO PRO+ mode in order to increase the range. This function clearly demonstrates the interaction between the tailored route guidance for electric vehicles from BMW i ConnectedDrive and the special energy management from Efficient Dynamics.
If desired, the driver is able to call up a charging station near to his destination and reserve it with another push of a button. The system additionally notifies him of the charging time required before commencing the return journey or the onward journey to the next destination. The wealth of functions offered by the navigation system with BMW i ConnectedDrive services makes it possible to plan out journeys using electric power alone with supreme precision, reliability and convenience.
Intelligent networking simplifies mobility planning: a smartphone app with eRemote function developed by BMW ConnectedDrive for BMW i.
The mobility planning information provided is made available on the customer’s smartphone as well as in the vehicle courtesy of a smartphone app for the iOS and Android operating systems which was specially developed for BMW i. The app is a further development of the eRemote functions from BMW ConnectedDrive and offers the driver constant access to the vehicle data and relevant route planning information. Thanks to this intelligent networking, customers are able to check the vehicle’s status or plan out upcoming journeys in the BMW i3 Concept Coupe from the comfort of their office or even over breakfast.
If the vehicle is plugged into a public charging station or the BMW i wallbox, the charging procedure can be controlled both remotely and via a timer function. The range display shown in the BMW i navigation system can also be viewed on the smartphone in exactly the same format as in the vehicle. The BMW i app can additionally be used to search for and select either a navigation destination or a free charging station and then import it to the vehicle’s system. Available charging stations are indicated in both the navigation unit and the BMW i app, which also show whether the stations are currently free.
When the customer leaves the vehicle at the journey’s end, he can furthermore use the pedestrian navigation function built into the BMW i app to guide him to his final destination. For this, the navigation destination selected by the driver in the vehicle is automatically transferred to the BMW i app via the BMW ConnectedDrive server.
The route planning function that was specially developed for BMW i and the specific requirements of urban centres also includes local public transport networks, allowing the available transport connections to be taken into account if required. This gives the driver the option of selecting an intermodal route in his BMW i car, whereupon he is first directed to a public car park by the navigation system. After leaving his vehicle, he now uses the BMW i app to guide him first to the correct bus or tram stop and then on to his destination while completing the final leg of the journey on foot.
In addition to this, BMW i also offers pioneering mobility services that can be incorporated into the customer’s mobility planning. These include the premium car-sharing service DriveNow, which has been available in Germany since 2011 and, since September 2012, in San Francisco as well. It was here that the ParkNow facility was also introduced as a world first, enabling parking spaces to be booked via a smartphone app. ParkNow and other services are provided to the customer via BMW ConnectedDrive and made available to use in the navigation system.
Drew Dowdell

L.A. Auto Show: A Trio of Fiat 500s

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 27, 2012
Today at the L.A. Auto Show, Fiat is showing a trio of new 500 models coming soon. The three are the 500e, 500C Abarth, and the new 500L.
We'll start with the 500e. Fiat released a teaser picture and some information last week and now we have some more information on the electric model. The 500e drops the 1.4L inline-four for a electric motor that produces 111 horsepower and 147 lb-ft of torque. A 24-kilowatt-hour lithium-ion battery pack is located in the car’s floor and gives the 500e a estimated range of 85 miles. Charging a fully depleted battery takes around 24 hours on 120V charger or under 4 hours with a 240V Level 2 charger.
The 500e weighs about 600 lbs more than the regular 500 due to the battery. To compensate, Fiat revised the suspension by increasing the spring rates and giving the 500e specific front struts and rear shocks. These changes help give the 500e a better weight distribution than the normal 500 (57/43 for the 500e, 64/36 for the 500).



As for the exterior, Fiat made some changes which include perforated (Fiat calls it "dot matrix") front fascia and side sills, re-sculpted mirror caps and rear spoiler, bellypans underneath the car, and 15-inch wheels with flush faces. This helps the 500e get a 13% improvement in aero and a decrease in coefficient of drag from .36 to .31. Also, Fiat will offer a e-Sport Package which brings forth tinted headlights and taillights, orange mirror caps and side stripes, and black-painted aluminum wheels with orange accents.
The 500e's cabin is almost the same as a normal 500 except for the push-button transmission and a 7-inch color screen that displays driving range, vehicle speed and battery level, among other information points that takes the place of the analog gauges.
Fiat will offer applications for iPhone and Android phones that give owners the ability to remotely monitor and control the charging process, find charging stations. and change the cabin’s temperature.
The new 500e arrives sometime in the second quarter of 2013 for California only.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2, Second 500 Model on Page 3

2013 Fiat 500e
DESIGN
• All-new Fiat 500e pushes its iconic Italian design forward with its wind-tunnel-sculpted shape and purposeful electric vehicle (EV) cues for a cutting-edge look
• Inside, 2013 Fiat 500e blends retro-futuristic design with unique EV technological elements for an environment that fuses simplicity with innovation
• Inspired by 1960s Italian furniture and print design, the graphical dot-matrix, circular-gradient pattern is reinterpreted to provide the Fiat 500e with a state-of-the-art look
• Segment exclusive e-Sport Package features a blacked-out exterior and interior appearance with contrasting Electrico Arancione (Electric Orange) accents for a high-voltage look
With its iconic proportions, wind-tunnel-sculpted Italian curves and graphically enhanced design elements, the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e redefines electric vehicle (EV) styling while adding to the Cinquecento's global reputation of automotive efficiency for more than 55 years. And with the available e-Sport Package, the Fiat 500e adds a more aggressive blacked-out appearance that hints at its athletic character.
"Designers are always anticipating what the future could look like, and for the all-new Fiat 500e, we went back and looked at contemporary design themes that surfaced around the time of the historic Cinquecento," said Roberto Giolito, Head of FIAT Style. "With its dot-matrix gradient patterns, Electrico Arancione accents and aerodynamically enhanced Cinquecento silhouette, the all-new Fiat 500e takes a retro-futuristic approach to match its advanced propulsion and zero-emission powertrain."
Improved aerodynamics via retro-futuristic styling cues harking back to 1960s-era design
The all-new 2013 Fiat 500e takes the city-friendly proportions and iconic Cinquecento cues of the Fiat 500 hatchback model further with purposeful aerodynamic treatment and retro-futuristic styled design cues to highlight its environmentally friendly battery-electric capability.
For designers and engineers of the Fiat 500e, minimizing drag while keeping the iconic styling of the Cinquecento was of the upmost importance. The recognizable Fiat 500 physiognomy – its "whiskers and logo" face with bi-halogen headlamps and lower park and fog lamps – continue the FIAT brand's familiar DNA. Below, a two-piece front fascia features a uniquely sculpted surface for minimal drag, while providing the necessary airflow inlets to cool the 500e's electrical components. With its lower dot-matrix patterned fascia, the all-new Fiat 500e recalls a futuristic theme that was present during the popularity of the original Cinquecento's birth. For added detail, the fascia insert features projector-beam fog lamps and the "500e" logo.
Unique to the Fiat 500e, designers developed wind-tunnel-sculpted front and rear fascias, exterior mirror caps, side sills, and introduced a liftgate mounted aero spoiler extending the vehicle's roofline. All of these elements work to reduce the Fiat 500e's drag coefficient and improve the vehicle's aerodynamic performance. The vertically enhancing side sills also tie in the gradient pattern and "500e" logo from the front fascia. Below, the two-piece rear fascia echos the dot-matrix styled diffuser and "500e" logo featured on the front of this electrified Cinquecento.
A Fiat 500e exclusive wheel design features a premium painted Argento (silver) face with Nero (black) finished aero inserts. Unique 15 x 5.5-inch (front) and 15 x 6.5-inch (rear) wheel fitments feature a flush design for optimal aerodynamics.
More than 140 hours of wind-tunnel sculpting for a 13 percent aero improvement
For the all-new Fiat 500e to achieve a 0.311 coefficient of drag (Cd) (compared to the 2013 Fiat 500 Lounge model's 0.359 Cd), eight exterior refinements were developed in the wind tunnel to enable the 48 count drag reduction. The result of hours of wind-tunnel testing is a design that enables this battery-electric Cinquecento to achieve an additional five miles of range.
The 2013 Fiat 500e's eight functional exterior system improvements include:
- Front fascia sealing
- Aerodynamically optimized front fascia design
- Flush profile 15-inch aluminum wheels
- Streamlined exterior mirror caps
- Under vehicle bellypans
- Wind-tunnel-sculpted side sills
- Drag reducing rear fascia design
- Liftgate-mounted aerodynamic spoiler
Three head-turning exterior appearances, including the "high voltage" styled e-Sport Package
Keeping with the FIAT brand's tradition of personalization, the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e offers three exciting exterior appearances:
Nero
- Included with the Fiat 500e's Nero interior environment, this Cinquecento features front and rear lower dot-matrix patterned fascia accents painted in Nero, along with body-color spoiler and mirror caps
- Available in Argento, Grigio (gray), Bianco Perla (pearl white) and Nero exterior paint
Bianco Perla
- With the Fiat 500e's optional Steam (white) interior environment, this Cinquecento features front and rear lower dot-matrix patterned fascia accents, spoiler and mirror caps painted in tri-coat Bianco Perla paint
- Available in Argento, Grigio, Bianco Perla, Nero and exclusive Electrico Arancione Perla (Electric Orange Tri-coat paint)
- e-Sport Package
- Offering customers an EV with an aggressive exterior attitude, the 2013 Fiat 500e with e-Sport Package features the first "blacked-out" styled EV in the segment. Paired with the Nero interior environment, this Cinquecento includes front and rear lower dot-matrix patterned fascia accents painted in Nero, headlamp, park lamp and tail lamp surrounds in Nero, uniquely finished cast-aluminum wheels painted Nero with Electrico Arancione Perla accented inserts, Electrico Arancione Perla mirror caps and gradient-style lower bodyside graphic for a high-voltage look
- Available in Argento, Grigio, Bianco Perla and Nero exterior paint
Interior environment styled around simplicity and innovation
Expanding on the no-nonsense design and high attention to detail found on the Fiat 500, the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e features a retro-futuristic interior environment in Steam or Nero with Electric Orange accents and unique EV technology elements for an environment that ties in to its high-tech propulsion system.
Communicating that this battery-electric Cinquecento is fun-to-drive, a Steam or Nero thick-rim steering wheel features a unique Electric Orange leather inner accent. For easier operation, and to keep the driver's eyes on the road ahead, the steering wheel includes cruise, audio and BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology controls.
Behind the steering wheel, an all-new 7-inch thin-film transistor (TFT) display provides increased functionality with more attractive and intuitively delivered information of the power gauge, driving range and state of charge. In addition, the new Electronic Vehicle Information Center (EVIC) utilizes its full-color capabilities with the use of picture graphics to illustrate vehicle functions including a trip computer, tire-pressure monitoring and vehicle status messaging system.
Integrating a convenient and portable vehicle navigation solution, the available TomTom navigation pairs with the Fiat 500e's standard BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology and features a 4.3-inch touchscreen display mounted on top of the instrument panel. Below its instrument panel bezel, the 2013 Fiat 500e includes an all-new electronic shifter with easy-to-use, push-button transmission mode selection.
The 2013 Fiat 500e also includes leatherette seating in corresponding Steam or Nero that ties in the dot-matrix pattern through a two-layer cloth design with accented Nero or Bianco showing through the gradient. For added style, both Steam- and Nero-colored seats feature an Electric Orange accent on the seat cushion and are stitched together in the high-voltage accent color. Unique to the Steam seats are head restraints and door arm rests in Electric Orange, while a two-tone Bianco/Nero door design adds even more design character to the Fiat 500e.
Thanks to careful analysis of the interior space, designers of the Fiat 500e made an amazingly roomy and capable cabin within its city-friendly size. With built-in storage spaces, including two in the instrument panel, map pockets in the door panels and another below the center console's shifter bezel, this high-tech Cinquecento can quickly and conveniently store mobile devices and travel gear.
MARKETING
- All-new 2013 Fiat 500e builds on the Cinquecento legacy of city-friendly, environmentally responsible and fun-to-drive small cars
- Fiat 500e is designed to keep electric vehicle (EV) ownership simple with its familiar no-nonsense design, convenience features and intelligently integrated approach to battery-electric propulsion
- More than 80 miles of estimated range, with city driving range typically greater than 100 miles
- e-Sport Package adds athletic style to the Fiat 500e's handling capabilities with a blacked-out exterior and contrasting Electrico Arancione Perla (Electric Orange Tri-coat) accents
With its iconic style, world-class dynamics and environmentally responsible zero-emissions design, the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e builds on the Cinquecento legacy, while offering customers a no-compromise electric vehicle (EV) that embodies the FIAT brand's simple, purposeful and fun-to-drive values.
"The all-new Fiat 500e expands our Cinquecento lineup with its electrified personality and simplified approach to electric vehicles, illustrating yet again how our Italian icon is, and always will be, the right car at the right time," said Matt Davis, Head of FIAT Brand product marketing, Chrysler Group LLC. "And with its battery-electric powertrain, innovative technology features and zero emissions, the new Fiat 500e exemplifies the FIAT brand's commitment to environmentally responsible design."
Keeping EV ownership simple During the development of the all-new Fiat 500e, designers and engineers ensured that the electrified Cinquecento would not compromise on the brand's core values: simple, purposeful and fun. The result, the best of the Fiat 500's familiar no-nonsense design and engaging dynamics – plus an intelligently integrated approach to electric propulsion and innovative connectivity features.
Loaded with standard technologies and convenience features The 2013 Fiat 500e takes an "all-in" approach to technology, convenience features and purposeful styling appointments. Standard equipment on the Fiat 500e includes:
Innovative technologies
- More than 80 miles of estimated range, with city driving range typically greater than 100 miles
- 111 horsepower (83 kW) electric-drive motor
- Less than 4 hour charge time with Level 2 (240 volt) on-board charging module (OBCM)
- 24 kWh hour liquid-cooled/heated lithium-ion battery
- Power inverter module (PIM) for DC-to-AC and DC-to-DC
- Push-button e-shift transmission
- Regenerative brake system
- 15-inch Firestone Firehawk GT low-rolling-resistance tires
- LED-illuminated state-of-charge indicator visible through windshield
- 7-inch thin-film transistor (TFT) instrument cluster with Electronic Vehicle Information Center (EVIC): Power gauge with real-time feedback, Primary speedometer and trip computer, State-of-charge indication
- Fiat 500e Smartphone App (compatible with iPhone or Android): Vehicle status, Manage charging and preconditioning (remote start and charge now), Driver's energy consumption tracking, GPS enabled route planning, location of nearby charging stations and ability to send destination to car, Text-messaging alerts, Includes 3 years of connected services
- TomTom Navigation with voice activated commands, EV friendly route planning, power meters and battery driving-range indicators
Comfort and convenience
- Premium heated (front) leatherette/cloth seats
- BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology with USB and iPod control
- SiriusXM Radio (with one-year subscription)
- Alpine premium audio system with six speakers and 276-watt amplifier
- Automatic climate control
- Leather-wrapped steering wheel with audio and cruise controls
- Power windows, door locks, mirrors and locking charge port door
- Auto-dimming rear-view mirror
- Cargo compartment organizer with covered load floor to accommodate charge cord and tire-inflator kit
Safety and security
- Seven airbags
- Advanced multistage driver and front-passenger
- Front and rear side-curtain
- Driver inflatable knee air bag
- Driver and front-passenger seat-mounted side air bags (pelvic-thorax)
- Bi-halogen headlamps
- Daytime running lamps (DRL)
- Audible pedestrian warning system
- Active head restraints
- ParkSense rear park assist
- Electronic stability control (ESC)
e-Sport Package: an EV with athletic attitude Adding a menacing look to the 2013 Fiat 500e, the segment's first e-Sport Package rewrites the EV rule book, offering the most fun-to-drive EV with an athletic and aggressive personality.
"We started with a no-compromise approach, designing the Fiat 500e to appeal to customers looking for a gasoline- and emissions-free alternative, while embracing the dynamic Cinquecento qualities our driving enthusiasts enjoy," added Matt Davis. "Like the dual personalities we offer with our Fiat 500 and Fiat 500 Abarth model range, the all-new Fiat 500e with e-Sport Package illustrates our brand's athletic attitude paired with highly capable handling to deliver a bold and exciting entry into the EV segment."
The e-Sport Package includes blacked-out headlamp, park lamp and tail lamp surrounds in Nero (black), staggered 15-inch aluminum wheels in Nero with Electrico Arancione Perla (Electric Orange Tri-coat paint) accents and bodyside graphic and matching mirror caps.
ENGINEERING/CHASSIS
- World-class handling for an electric vehicle (EV), thanks to the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e's unique chassis hardware and specific suspension tuning
- World-class braking provided by larger vented front-disc brakes and a high efficiency energy-regenerating system. Heat energy typically lost during braking is instead converted to electricity to recharge the battery
- Strategically located battery pack improves this electrified Cinquecento's front-to-rear balance
- Fiat 500e features a quieter interior thanks to 12 product-specific improvements to reduce noise in the cabin while driving
- Redesigned body structure delivers a 10 percent improvement in bending stiffness, while accommodating the powerful 97-cell lithium-ion battery pack
Rather than compromising the essence of a fun-to-drive icon, the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e was engineered to deliver world-class electric vehicle (EV) handling and braking performance, while further solidifying the engaging European driving dynamics the FIAT brand and Cinquecento are known for.
Upgraded chassis with an emphasis on handling The all-new 2013 Fiat 500e features a specially engineered suspension tailored for its EV architecture and capable of highly engaging dynamics in an electric vehicle.
The suspension of the Fiat 500e is re-engineered with new increased spring rates and unique front-strut and rear-shock tuning, for optimum ride comfort and body control, fully retaining the fun-to-drive character that the Fiat 500 is already known for. In addition, Fiat 500e's 15 x 5.5-inch (front) and 15 x 6.5-inch (rear) aluminum wheels add stability at high speeds.
The 2013 Fiat 500e features a 16.3:1 steering-gear ratio to enhance responsiveness, maneuverability and performance feel. In addition, this electrified Cinquecento features a uniquely tuned electronic power steering (EPS) calibration for increased steering response and feedback. In addition, the Fiat 500e's EPS system is designed to compensate for temporary road crown and crosswind situations where there is a constant push of the car to one side or another, assisting the driver to not have to drive against such a condition.
Energy-regenerating disc brakes The all-new Fiat 500e features 2.1-inch (54 mm) diameter single-piston front-brake calipers with larger 11.1-inch (284 mm) (up from 10.1-inch; 257 mm) diameter ventilated rotors for additional braking surface and heat dissipation. The 9.4-inch (240 mm) rear disc-brake system also features single-piston brake calipers.
Taking advantage whenever the driver slows, the Fiat 500e's regenerative braking system converts kinetic energy to electricity, while helping to provide additional range by charging the lithium-ion battery. In addition, the Fiat 500e provides the driver with the traditional "connected" feel of an internal combustion vehicle when coasting. Tying it altogether is the Fiat 500e's regenerative braking controller (RBC) that receives the driver's brake-pedal input and determines the total amount of brake power requested. Depending on input levels, the RBC is able to adjust the level of friction and regenerative braking instantly.
The Fiat 500e features a four-channel electronic stability control (ESC) system that monitors the speed of each wheel individually. The four-channel system allows individual wheel braking for superior control and provides backup braking in the unlikely event that one of the two braking circuits would fail. The anti-lock brake (ABS) software uses a steering wheel angle sensor that allows the system to differentiate between straight-line braking and braking in a turn, resulting in better straight-line braking with minimal yaw.
ESC helps maximize driver control in all conditions by combining both engine torque and brake control to regulate wheel spin at all driving speeds. When the system senses impending wheel slip during acceleration, it signals the throttle control to reduce drive wheel torque. Under extreme situations, such as going from pavement to ice during acceleration, the system will selectively apply the brakes to maintain control. An ESC button on the center stack allows the driver to partially turn off the system.
Other features in the Fiat 500e's ESC system include:
- Electronic brake-force distribution (EBD)
- Electronic rollover mitigation (ERM)
- Hill-start Assist (HSA)
- Brake Assist
Fiat 500e provides a quieter interior With 2013 Fiat 500e's electric powertrain, and redesigned body structure, engineers took the opportunity to develop an all-new noise, vibration and harshness (NVH) package to improve interior quietness.
In addition to the reduction in wind noise gained through the Fiat 500e's eight exterior aero dynamic improvements, this electrified Cinquecento includes 12 product-specific improvements aiding in the vehicle's reduction in interior cabin noise while driving. These NVH improvements include:
- Additional mastic patches on floor
- Additional sound-deadening material in rear quarter body cavity
- Additional acoustic pads to wheelhouse liners
- New gasket between the mirror flag and door
- New mirror flag and B-pillar applique foam seals
- Additional 8 mm acoustic pad to rear floor behind rear seats
- New antenna with strakes
- New carpet mass layer
- New noise absorption pads in front doors
- New isolated engine torque mount
- Improved door glass belt and channel sealing
- New acoustic windshield glass
Redesigned body structure adds rigidity and improved weight distribution A new lower-body structure design provides packaging and protection for the 2013 Fiat 500e's battery, while delivering a 10 percent improvement in bending stiffness.
With extensive use of advanced steels, composites and advanced computer-impact simulations, the Fiat 500e's redesigned architecture delivers world-class torsional stiffness for optimum control of body geometry, while accommodating its powerful 97-cell lithium ion battery. Engineers ensured that the revised underbody's design was minimally intrusive to interior space, while providing a tighter and stiffer feel, with an added sense of confidence and control during higher speed maneuvers.
In addition, the design change from internal combustion to battery-electric enabled the Fiat 500e to repackage its weight for a 57/43 (compared to Fiat 500's 64/36) front-to-rear weight distribution to improve handling performance.
Powertrain
- All-new Fiat 500e delivers an estimated 116 miles per gallon equivalent (MPGe) city and 100 MPGe highway battery-only electric power and zero emissions from a single charge
- More than 80 miles of driving range on a single charge (estimated)
- No-compromise performance from 111 horsepower (83 kW) motor
- Unique "creep" feature mirrors conventional powertrains
- Distinctive push-button shifter
The 2013 Fiat 500e has driving enjoyment and environmental stewardship all buttoned up
Unshackled by a performance-draining "eco-button," the likes of which found on competitive vehicles, the stylish all-new, all-electric hatchback delivers an estimated 116 miles per gallon equivalent (MPGe) city and 100 MPGe highway (186 and 160 km) of worry-free driving.
As Chrysler Group LLC's first road-going retail electric vehicle, the Fiat 500e forgoes the addition of an "Eco" button. Eco-buttons deaden throttle-response in exchange for marginal range improvement.
In deference to the driver, the Fiat 500e holds nothing back
"Our objective was to make the full potential and excitement of the e-powertrain immediately available and apparent to 500e customers," says Bob Lee, Vice President and Head of Engine and Electrified Propulsion Engineering - Chrysler Group LLC.
FIAT 500e buyers, empowerment starts with a 24 kWh lithium-ion battery that energizes a 111 horsepower (83 kW), permanent-magnet, three-phase synchronous drive-motor. Dubbed "e-Drive" and showcased by a studded, logo-adorned "engine cover," it generates 147 lb.-ft. (200 N•m) of peak torque – all of which is available at tip-in.
Protected by a four-year warranty, its behavior – relative to conventional powertrains – is pleasingly familiar.
Other EVs are benign and lifeless until the accelerator is pressed. In keeping with its sporty, fun-to-drive character, the Fiat 500e incorporates a "creep" feature, which launches the car smoothly and assuredly as soon as its brake pedal is released, just like a vehicle powered by an idling engine.
The Fiat 500e also affords fingertip-control of its emissions-free driveline. A distinctive array of center-stack-mounted push buttons replaces the conventional shifter and connects the driver with the car's smooth-running, single-speed gearbox. 2 / FIAT 500e POWERTRAIN media.chrysler.com
Park is enabled by a unique parking mechanism. Powered by an electric motor attached to the single-speed gearbox, the Fiat 500e's e-Park prawl is activated when the driver pushes the park button. This locks the gearbox in park mode, preventing movement.
The Fiat 500e's gearbox shines brightest when the car is taken out of park. Its robust design enables increased torque output while allowing for lower motor input speeds, an attribute that conserves battery energy and extends range.
Further benefiting the refinement, the single-speed gearbox helps maintain the correct installed axle-shaft angles of the driveline.
Other enablers of the Fiat 500e's top-flight performance are the lithium-ion battery pack and power inverter module (PIM).
The high-voltage battery is housed in the floor of the 500e. It serves both the eDrive motor and vehicle systems, such as HVAC and other electrical accessories tied to the 12-volt battery. Comprising 97 individual cells, the battery features a power-management system designed to monitor and adjust current, cell voltage and operating temperature – conditions that are critical to safety and life expectancy.
A stout capacity to handle charge/discharge cycles is backed by an eight-year warranty, which covers the entire battery.
The battery's thermal-management system maintains optimal operating temperatures, which maximizes driving range and minimizes recharging times – less than 4 hours with its Level 2 (240-volt) on-board charging module (OBCM) and 24 hours via Level 1 (120-volt) when fully depleted.
The system supplements passive cooling by circulating through the high-voltage battery a blend of ethylene glycol and corrosion inhibitors. This ensures consistent cell-to-cell temperature and boosts battery life.
Passive cooling occurs via the brazed aluminum radiator, which removes heat from the coolant as air enters the front of the vehicle. The radiator also provides cooling benefits for the eDrive motor and the all-important PIM.
Subject to accelerator-pedal inputs, the PIM regulates the amount of voltage sent to the eDrive. It does so by converting the battery's direct current (DC) to alternating current (AC), which powers the drive-motor.
In addition, it features an auxiliary power module, which reduces the battery's high-voltage output to 12 volts to support the standard vehicle electrical system.
Complementing the familiar feel of the Fiat 500e's "creep" feature, the PIM controls the eDrive and delivers the kind of accelerator-pedal feedback drivers experience with finely tuned conventional powertrains. Apply the accelerator and the car surges; release it and experience a corresponding deceleration. Apply the brakes and the PIM also plays a role. True to the Fiat 500e's mission, the PIM increases efficiency by using the eDrive to assist with braking. It's a strategy that neatly accommodates regenerative braking, simultaneously boosting the battery while reducing brake wear.
TECHNOLOGY
The all-new 2013 Fiat 500e does more than inspire. It engages.
The Fiat 500e's advanced technologies allow customers to connect with the vehicle, the outside world and themselves.
Screen gem
The Fiat 500e's all-new 7-inch thin-film transistor (TFT) instrument cluster display delivers the one thing we crave most in today's chaotic, mind-cluttering culture. Such advancement accommodates crisper graphics, which are critical to the kind of instant recognition drivers need to maintain proper focus on the task at hand.
On entry, the driver is greeted by a "welcome screen" that features an image of a Fiat 500e. The integrated Electronic Vehicle Information Center (EVIC) also displays data such as estimated time to fully recharge. If an attempt is made to start the vehicle while it is plugged in, the cluster will alert the driver accordingly.
Large digital readouts indicating speed and range are ringed by dynamic gauges that give real-time feedback on state-of-charge and driving style. Odometer, time, date, gear-selection and driving mode also are showcased.
Layered in and around the display are familiar vehicle indicators critical to safe vehicle operation, from restraint-system and tire-pressure warning lights, to status of the Fiat 500e's electronic stability control (ESC) system.
Easy-to-reach buttons on the instrument panel and turn-signal stalk provide convenient access to additional information, such as average speed, average energy consumption and travel distance.
Go with the flow
The Fiat 500e's TomTom Navigation system is explicitly designed to highlight the car's unique features.
The removable, dash-mounted display shares the chic look of the TomTom Navigation systems in other Fiat models. It has a touchscreen, but also responds to voice commands. It offers up-to-the-minute access to traffic and weather information and its maps are dotted with more than 7 million points of interest.
A free PIN-protected app downloaded from the FIAT owner's website makes trip-planning more convenient. Users can send destinations from their mobile devices directly to the Fiat 500e's TomTom navigation system. The system will then calculate routes and visually indicate whether the destinations are in range. Charge station locations and their real-time availability also are displayed. The system further distinguishes itself with its capacity to deliver vehicle-status information.
Energy management is made easy with digital "flow gauges" that track demands on the car's battery. Monitored systems range from the drive motor to climate-control, while low-charge and
Safety & Security
At FIAT brand, safety is a priority, and this objective has enabled the all-new 2013 Fiat 500e to fuse active and passive safety technologies together, providing piece of mind and driving confidence for today's conscientious consumers.
Seven standard air bags and reactive head restraints
The all-new 2013 Fiat 500e features optimized protection for its passengers. It's seven standard air bags include: driver and front-passenger advanced multistage air bags, driver's knee air bag, full-length side-curtain air bags and standard seat-mounted side pelvic-thorax air bags, all to offer enhanced occupant protection to all occupants in the event of a collision.
Reactive head restraints, which activate during a rear impact, are another innovation designed to minimize injuries by reducing the gap between the head restraint and the passenger's head.
Electronic stability control (ESC) The Fiat 500e features standard electronic stability control (ESC) for improved handling stability as well as improved braking in inclement weather or panic conditions.
Behind the scenes, the ESC system is ready to intervene by integrating key chassis control systems including electronic brake-force distribution (EBD), anti-lock brake system (ABS) and traction control systems (TCS) to control all four wheels in response to yaw and steering input.
In effect, ESC determines the driver's intentions and adjusts the vehicle's dynamic forces to maintain the driver's intended course. Should the driver exceed the performance limits of the road surface - such that the vehicle starts to oversteer or understeer - ESC instantly analyzes input from the wheel sensors and corrects the pending loss of control by applying any one, several or all of the system's brakes.
More than 35 available safety and security features The following is a list of the 2013 Fiat 500e's more than 35 available safety and security features, which include:
1. Active turn signals: Turn signal flashes three times when stalk is depressed for 1 second to indicate a lane change (standard)
2. Advanced multistage air bags: Inflates with a force appropriate to the severity of the impact. In addition, Fiat 500e's unique driver's air bag design includes tethers to shape the air bag. The passenger airbag has a unique air bag venting system, allowing one vent of the air bag to remain open while the air bag is fully inflating. A secondary vent is actuated as the passenger contacts the air bag at the end of a crash event, offering protection of passengers of all sizes
3. All-speed traction control: Helps to keep driving wheels from spinning during acceleration from a stop or during all speeds by applying individual brakes alone or in combination with engine torque limitation to prevent wheel slip
4. Anti-lock brake system (ABS): Senses and prevents wheel lockup, offering improved steering control under extreme braking and/or slippery conditions (standard)
5. Auto-dimming rearview mirror: Detects and reduces glare from rearward headlamps without driver intervention (standard)
6. BeltAlert: Activates a chime and/or illuminates an icon in the instrument cluster to remind the driver and front passenger to buckle up if the Fiat 500e is driven without belted front-seat occupants (standard)
7. Bi-halogen projector headlamps: Provides wider, more focused light spread and improves forward visibility at night (standard)
8. BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology: Provides an in-vehicle, voice-activated communication system that allows the driver to operate a Bluetooth compatible phone while keeping his or her hands on the wheel and eyes on the road. Using a series of voice commands, the driver can place phone calls, access the phone's address book or listen to MP3s (standard)
9. Brake Assist: In an emergency brake situation, the system applies maximum braking power, minimizing the stopping distance (standard)
10. Brake Override: When a disagreement exists between the throttle and the brake, the brake signal causes the engine controller to reduce engine power, allowing the operator to stop the Fiat 500e (standard)
11. Brake/Park interlock: Prevents a Fiat 500e from being shifted out of Park unless the brake pedal is applied (standard)
12. Brake-traction control system (BTCS): Helps to keep driving wheels from spinning during acceleration from a stop or during slow speeds by applying individual brakes to the slipping wheel(s) (standard)
13. Child seat anchor system: LATCH (Lower Anchors and Tethers for CHildren) is designed to ease installation of compatible aftermarket child seats (standard)
14. Constant-force Retractors (CFR): Regulates the force exerted on the occupant by the seat belt and then gradually releases seat-belt webbing in a controlled manner. The system features a digressive load limiter for the driver and adaptive load limiter for the front-passenger (standard)
15. Crumple zones: Designed to deform during an accident in order to absorb energy from an impact which decreases transfer of that energy to occupants (standard)
16. Daytime running lamps (DRL): Provides additional forward illumination for improved vehicle awareness (standard)
17. Electronic stability control (ESC): Enhances driver control and helps maintain directional stability under all conditions. Provides the benefit in critical driving situations, such as turns, and is valuable when driving on mixed-surface conditions, including snow, ice or gravel. If there is a discernible difference between driver input through the steering wheel and the Fiat 500e's path, ESC applies selective braking and throttle input to guide the vehicle back on to the driver's intended path (standard)
18. Energy management system: Three front load paths designed from high-strength steel manage vehicle crush and minimize cabin intrusion (standard)
19. Express down windows: One-touch powered express down window button located on the center console (standard)
20. Full-length side-curtain air bags: Extends protection to all outboard front- and rear-seat passengers. Each side air bag has its own impact sensors that autonomously trigger the air bag on the side where an impact occurs. This type of air bag is housed in the headliner just above the side windows (standard)
21. Head restraints: Includes all seating positions (standard)
22. Hill-start Assist (HSA): Assists drivers when starting a vehicle from a stop on a hill by maintaining the level of brake pressure applied for a short period of time after a driver's foot is removed from the brake pedal If throttle is not applied within a short period of time after the driver's foot is removed from the brake pedal, brake pressure will be released (standard)
23. Knee air bag (driver's side): Located below the instrument panel, air bag deploys when the driver's air bag deploys and is designed to properly position the occupant during impact and offer additional lower leg protection (standard)
24. Occupant restraint controller (ORC): Detects an impact and determines whether a crash is severe enough to trigger air bag deployment and whether the primary or secondary stage inflation is sufficient. In addition the controller detects side impacts and determines whether the rail-curtain and side seat-mounted (pelvic-thorax protection) airbags should deploy. Engagement of front seat belt pretensioners are also managed through the controller (standard)
25. ParkSense rear park assist system: Assists at low speeds in reverse to detect stationary objects. Consists of audible warnings for the driver (standard)
26. Reactive head restraints: Activates in the event of a rear collision. Restraints are designed to reduce injuries by minimizing the gap between the driver and front-passenger head restraint and the passenger's head (standard)
27. Remote keyless entry: Locks and unlocks doors and turns on interior lamps. If the vehicle is equipped with the optional security alarm, the remote also arms and disarms that system (standard)
28. Safety cage body structure: Protects occupants by managing and controlling energy in the event of an impact (standard)
29. Seat belt pretensioners: During a collision, impact sensors initiate front seat belt pretensioners to remove slack in the seat belt system, thereby reducing the forward movement of the occupant's head and torso (standard)
30. Sentry Key engine immobilizer: Uses a key fob that has an embedded transponder with a preprogrammed security code to shut off the engine after a few seconds and discourage vehicle theft (standard)
31. Seat-mounted side pelvic-thorax air bags: Provide enhanced protection to the driver and front outboard passenger in certain impacts. Each side air bag has its own impact sensors that autonomously trigger the air bag on the side where an impact occurs. Standard side air bags are housed within the outboard side of each front seat (standard)
32. Side-curtain air bags: Provide enhanced protection to all outboard occupants (standard)
33. Side-guard door beams: Provide occupant protection during a side impact (standard)
34. Supplemental turn signals: Located on the front fenders, the turn signals provide better notification to other drivers that the driver is about to make a turn or lane change (standard)
35. Three-point seat belts: Front seating positions and all rear seating positions have lap and shoulder belts (standard)
36. Tilt steering column: Allows steering column to achieve a safe and comfortable driving position (standard)
37. Tire-pressure monitoring (TPM): Informs driver when tire pressure is too low. Pressure-sensor modules within the valve stems of all four road wheels send continuous radio-frequency signals to a receiver and the system. Individual tire pressure can be displayed in the EVIC (standard)
38. TomTom Navigation: This innovative navigation system features real-time traffic, real-time weather updates and more than 7 million points of interests (standard)
39. Vehicle theft security alarm: Deters vandalism and theft, frequently lowering insurance premiums. System protects the vehicle from theft by monitoring door-ajar switches and the ignition circuit for unauthorized entry (standard)
Model number two in the 500 trio is the 2013 500C Abarth. This comes with the same 1.4L MultiAir good for 160 HP and 155 lb-ft of torque in standard mode and 170 lb-ft in sport mode. A five-speed manual is your only transmission choice. 0-60 takes around seven seconds.
This being the 500C Abarth, it trades in its hardtop for a folding canvas roof. The roof can lowered all the way at up to 50 MPH, and will slide back to the rear spoiler at up to 60 MPH.


Other changes to the 500C Abarth include a reworked suspension with stiffer springs, larger half shafts and CV joints, quicker steering ratio, larger brakes, a three-setting ESC, and optional 17-inch alloy wheels.
Inside, the 500C Abarth is swathe in black leather, new front seats, and a Beats by Dr. Dre audio system, which includes six speakers and a subwoofer.
The 500C Abarth arrives at Fiat Studios in the first quarter of 2013.
Press Release is on Page 4, Third 500 Model on Page 5

New 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth: The Ultimate High-performance Italian Small Car Adds Open-air Driving Excitement
- New Fiat 500 Cabrio (500c) Abarth combines turbocharged, track-capable performance with a clever open-top design for a high-performance four-passenger cabrio with the most interior space, rear-seat legroom and shoulder room among key competitors
- Turbocharged and twin-intercooled 1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo engine provides the Fiat 500c Abarth with 160 horsepower and 170 lb.-ft. of torque, and is mated to a track-proven five-speed manual transmission
- Abarth-tuned performance hardware delivers world-class ride and track-ready durability with a lowered ride height, beefier suspension, larger brakes and wider tires
- Fiat 500c Abarth builds on the Abarth brand's tradition of exterior and interior design enhancements added only for performance gain
- Fiat 500c Abarth includes a segment-exclusive full-day Abarth Driving Experience and arrives to FIAT Studios in the first-quarter of 2013
The Fiat 500 Abarth brought world-class performance and precision, purposeful and aggressive styling, high power-to-weight ratio and limited-production volume to North American driving enthusiasts in 2012. Adding even more excitement to Karl Abarth's line of "small but wicked" cars, the new 2013 Fiat 500 Cabrio (500c) Abarth harks back to his open-air track cars of the 1960s, while delivering the most visceral experience of any modern Cinquecento to date.
"The new Fiat 500c Abarth delivers the wicked attitude and track-proven capabilities of the hatchback model, now with the rush of open-air Italian performance," said Tim Kuniskis, Head of FIAT Brand for North America - Chrysler Group LLC. "And with the push of a button our new turbocharged cabrio can unleash that added sense of freedom, while offering one of the most respected soundtracks of all-time, the rasp from its signature Abarth-tuned dual exhausts."
Open-air freedom with an intelligent power cloth top and rigid structural design
With the Fiat 500 Abarth's high-performance DNA intact, the new 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth is engineered with the same track-proven attributes that have made the hatchback model a success on European and North American roadways and racetracks, but now brings even more fresh air and the unmistakable Abarth-tuned exhaust note into the cabin.
With just the push of a button, the Fiat 500c Abarth's power-operated cloth top retracts up to the rear spoiler during speeds up to a best-in-class 60 mph (a midway point can be chosen by pressing the button anytime in between). Press the roof button again, and the roof will neatly fold all the way open and tuck neatly behind the rear head restraints (up to 50 mph). The power operated cloth top is also intelligently designed.
For access to the Fiat 500c Abarth's trunk, premium "parallelogram" liftgate hinges conveniently position the liftgate out of the way, while the power-operated cloth top automatically retracts back to the rear-spoiler position to avoid any obstruction.
In addition to its cleverly designed multi-position power-retractable cloth top, the Fiat 500c Abarth's fully stamped body-side silhouette retains the iconic Cinquecento form while delivering added structural strength and 70 percent less header shake than key competitors. In addition, its longer windshield and minimized header design maximize rear-seated passengers' outward visibility, while minimizing cabin turbulence.
"Abarth treatment" and tradition continue to deliver extraordinary results
In the late 1950s, Karl Abarth believed that race cars with brilliant performance could be derived from small, lightweight, everyday driving cars - including the original Cinquecento (500). And his tradition of track-ready small cars continues today by utilizing the high-performance 2013 Fiat 500 Abarth as a base point for the new cloth-top Fiat 500c Abarth.
Staying faithful to the performance principles that made the Abarth name a success, the 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth continues the brand's motorsport traditions, including:
• Everyday performance car: Track-ready capability, high horsepower-per-liter engine, combined with the quality, efficiency and refinement expected in a world-class small car
• Competitive: Benchmark levels of performance, track-proven reliability and durability
• Aggressive: Purposeful and functional performance design, Abarth-tuned powertrain control module (PCM) and performance-tuned exhaust with menacing sound
• Attainable: State-of-the-art powertrain and chassis technology once limited to premium-priced performance cars
• Racing heritage: More than 60 years of performance and competition tuning, including active international series races today
1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo engine with 117 horsepower per liter
Like the Fiat 500 Abarth, the new 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth features the track-proven 1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo engine for 160 horsepower, up to 170 ft.-lb. of torque and 0-to-60 mph performance in the low 7 second range.
Compared with the Fiat 500c's naturally aspirated 1.4-liter MultiAir engine, the boost to 160 horsepower on the Fiat 500c Abarth is largely due to its single turbocharger that operates off engine exhaust and utilizes energy that would normally be wasted through the tailpipe. The turbocharger spins up to 230,000 rpm to convert exhaust heat and pressure to a rotational force that drives a compressor. The compressor draws cool air and pumps it into the intake manifold at increased pressure (maximum 18 psi / 1.24 bar) that results in a greater amount of air in the cylinder and, hence, more power.
The 1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo's induction system includes two intercoolers located behind the driver- and passenger-side air inlets of the Abarth-styled front fascia. The intercoolers are designed to remove heat in the air charge that the turbocharger generates while compressing incoming air (higher air density for more power). Reducing heat provides a cooler, denser air charge that helps increase the potential for more power.
Other high-performance engine component upgrades include an Abarth-designed fresh-air intake system with high-flow air filter and smooth-flowing plumbing for maximum power. And to make sure the engine is operating with minimal exhaust gas restriction, an Abarth-designed concentric "double-tip" dual-exhaust system delivers a high-performance look with menacing Abarth-tuned sound.
Developed for high-output applications, the Fiat 500c Abarth is equipped with the track-proven C510 five-speed manual transmission. Proven on the European 500 Abarth models, this transmission features a 3.35 final-drive ratio for quick acceleration and faster top speed, while maintaining fuel efficiency.
Designed to handle the increased torque loads, the Fiat 500c Abarth's C510 transmission includes an intermediate shaft with equal-length half shafts to mitigate torque steer. Compared with the Fiat 500c, the 500c Abarth features 23 percent larger half shafts (28.1 mm diameter vs. 22.8 mm diameter in the Fiat 500c) for increased strength and to reduce torsional stress in the driveline during performance driving on the road or track. To handle the increased power and torque of the 1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo engine, larger constant velocity (CV) joints with 53 percent greater torsional strength (2,600 N•m vs. 1,700 N•m in the Fiat 500) deliver added durability and refinement.
Track-ready performance hardware
For more than fun under the sun, the new 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth is designed, engineered and tested to deliver the high-performance driving and enduring capabilities needed for track use.
Like the hatchback, the new 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth features an enhanced front- and rear-suspension design to deliver the precision handling, steering and refinement needed for high-performance driving. Compared to the Fiat 500c, the Fiat 500c Abarth features a unique MacPherson suspension design with 33 percent stiffer front spring rates and 0.6-inch (15 mm) lower ride height (compared to the Fiat 500c) for improved handling and minimal body roll. Abarth-designed cast-iron front lower control arms provide improved lateral stiffness, while an increase in negative camber to -1.5 degrees delivers improved grip and steering precision. In addition, dual-valve frequency selective damping (FSD) KONI twin-tube struts deliver road control and maximum grip, while actively filtering out high-frequency suspension inputs from uneven road surfaces to adjust for comfort and smoothness.
The beefier rear-suspension design of the Fiat 500c Abarth takes the Fiat 500c model's (already 300 percent stiffer than the European Fiat 500) twist-beam design further, with a torsionally rigid rear axle designed with strengthened coil-spring supports for greater durability. A 0.87-inch (22 mm) Abarth-specific solid rear stabilizer bar increases cornering grip. For improved handling, minimal body roll and ride-height control (when fully loaded), the new Fiat 500c Abarth features 12 percent stiffer rear springs with 0.6-inch (15 mm) lower ride.
For 10 percent quicker steering to enhance responsiveness, maneuverability and high-performance feel, the Fiat 500c Abarth features a 15.1:1 (up from the Fiat 500c's 16.3:1) steering-gear ratio. Compared to the Fiat 500c, the 500c Abarth features a uniquely tuned electronic power steering (EPS) calibration for increased steering response and feedback. In addition, the Fiat 500c Abarth features a road crown and cross wind compensation algorithm, which automatically compensates for temporary situations where there is a constant push of the car to one side or another, assisting the driver against driving during such conditions.
The Fiat 500c Abarth features a high-performance brake system with semi-metallic brake linings at all four corners, and larger 11.1-inch ventilated rotors for greater stopping power (up from 10.1-inch). Both front and rear brake calipers are lacquered in Rosso (red) paint for an athletic look. An Abarth-tuned electronic stability control system (ESC) features a three-mode calibration to maximize the Fiat 500c Abarth's handling capabilities on and off the track. When ESC is selected from "On" to "Partial Off" or "Full Off" on the instrument panel, the 500c Abarth's innovative torque transfer control (TTC) system maximizes throttle performance during on-throttle cornering.
Standard on the Fiat 500c Abarth are 16 x 6.5-inch cast-aluminum wheels with 195/45 R16 Pirelli Cinturato P7 tires that deliver all-season traction and low-noise characteristics. For even more performance, larger and wider 17 x 7-inch forged-aluminum wheels keep this Cinquecento lightweight at each corner and feature high-performance three-season Pirelli P-Zero Nero tires with a 205/40 R17 size for a wider stance and reduced profile for improved handling.
Exterior and interior design enhancements added only for performance gain
The aggressive styling of the Fiat 500c Abarth embodies the Abarth brand tradition in full - purposeful and intentional details all designed to improve the car's performance, while enhancing the clean and simple design language of the Cinquecento.
To improve aerodynamics and the necessary engine compartment space for the 1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo engine, the Fiat 500c Abarth's features a more pronounced front fascia. For additional air intake, the signature "Abarth" shield floats on a finned surface and a larger intake below consists of three inlets with broader openings than the Fiat 500c. For a more aggressive look, twin "nostrils" are precisely positioned on the front fascia to maximize airflow in and out of the two engine intercoolers (both intercoolers are visible through the "nostril" inlets).
Abarth-designed side skirts give the Fiat 500c Abarth an athletic profile, while 16-inch or optional 17-inch lightweight forged-aluminum wheels fill the flared wheel arches and provide ventilation for the performance brake system.
From the rear, an Abarth-designed cloth-top-mounted spoiler extends the roofline and improves the vehicle's aerodynamic behavior by creating additional downforce. Below, the two-piece Abarth-styled rear fascia accentuates the road-holding stance and optimizes airflow output with its rear diffuser. In addition large concentric "double-tip" exhausts provide an exclusive Abarth-tuned sound and look.
The interior design theme of the 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth is an artistic blend of clean lines and functional performance appointments. An Abarth-designed steering wheel features a thick rim, perforated leather and flat bottom to provide the look, feel and increased roominess desired during at-the-limit driving. A large concentric instrument cluster with 160-mph speedometer, tachometer and trip computer sits behind the steering wheel, and features a leather-wrapped cluster brow wrapped in Nero (black) leather with Rosso (red) accent stitching. To the left, an analog turbo-boost gauge with integrated LED shift light in the center that illuminates to an instant before redline to optimize gear changes. Below the instrument panel, Abarth-designed aluminum pedal covers feature Nero rubber trim for a decidedly racing look, while the Nero leather shift knob with Rosso accent stitching provides a precise feel of the shifter.
Unique Abarth-styled front performance seats feature a one-piece design with large side bolsters, a racing-harness pass through, accent stitching around the perimeter and integrated side-thorax air bags. To highlight that this cabrio has the most interior space, rear-seat legroom and shoulder room among key competitors – the rear passengers' upper seatbacks are raised and bolstered for added back support.
New Beats by Dr. Dre audio system adds to Fiat 500c Abarth's innovative technologies
New for 2013, the segment-exclusive-and first-time-ever-in-a-cabrio integration of Beats by Dr. Dre audio system offers passengers of the Fiat 500c Abarth a high-definition music experience the way the artist intended. The Beats Audio studio-quality sound system includes six premium speakers, an 8-inch dual-voice coil (DVC) subwoofer with trunk-mounted enclosure and eight-channel amplifier with Beats Audio digital sound processing (DSP) algorithm.
Abarth-tuned "Sport" mode
The Fiat 500c Abarth features a standard-equipped "Sport" mode calibration for more engaging driving. Should the driver select Sport mode on the instrument panel, the Abarth-tuned PCM unleashes the full power of the 1.4-liter MultiAir Turbo (torque increases from 150 ft.-lb. to 170 ft.-lb.) with linear throttle response and a more performance-weighted steering feel. When Sport mode is not engaged, the Cabrio returns to "Normal" mode and limits the torque in first and second gears to enhance fuel efficiency and minimize CO2 emissions.
Abarth shift light with turbo-boost gauge
An additional benefit of the Abarth-tuned PCM is the driver's shift light with turbo-boost gauge mounted left of the instrument cluster. Should the driver choose to switch to "Sport" mode, the Fiat 500c Abarth's LED-illuminated shift light flashes as the engine speed approaches the redline - giving the immediate feedback needed on the track or during high-performance driving.
BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology
BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology is an in-vehicle, voice-activated communication system that allows the Fiat 500c Abarth driver to operate a Bluetooth-compatible phone while keeping his or her hands on the wheel and eyes on the road. Using a series of voice commands, the driver can place phone calls and access the phone's address book. BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology supports most mobile phones with Bluetooth technology.
Innovative TomTom navigation
With the available TomTom navigation with BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology, the Fiat 500c Abarth integrates an innovative 4.3-inch (10.9 cm) TomTom portable navigation device that docks on top of the instrument panel. With its large touchscreen, simple map displays with available real-time traffic, weather and points of interest, TomTom Navigation with BLUE&ME Handsfree Communication technology is intuitive for the driver to use. And with its direct integration into the Fiat 500 Abarth's interior system, the driver is able to use steering-wheel-mounted controls to make operation even easier.
More than 35 safety and security features including Abarth-tuned electronic stability control (ESC)
State-of-the-art connectivity and more than 35 safety and security features keep passengers of the 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth connected, comfortable and secure.
The Fiat 500c Abarth features seven standard air bags, including driver and front-passenger advanced multistage air bags, driver's knee air bag, full-length side-curtain air bags and standard seat-mounted side pelvic-thorax air bags, all offering enhanced protection to all occupants in the event of a collision.
In addition, the Fiat 500c Abarth features a unique three-mode electronic stability control (ESC) system standard for improved braking performance in wet or panic conditions. The Abarth-tuned ESC system features a three-mode calibration including "ESC On" to "ESC Partial Off" and enthusiast-desired "ESC Full Off."
Abarth Driving Experience for new owners
Included with each 2013 Fiat 500c Abarth is the opportunity for new owners to attend a segment-exclusive driving experience at no additional charge. The Abarth Driving Experience is an entire day of full-throttle training, guided by professional instructors from the Richard Petty Driving Experience to ensure fun and top-level instruction in a safe and structured setting.
Rounding out the trio of 500 models is the new 2014 500L. Fiat has shown this model earlier this year at the Geneva Motor Show, but its the official North American debut. The 500L is about twenty-six inches longer and six inches taller and wider than a normal 500, placing it between a MINI Countryman and Ford Focus.
The 500L will come in four different trims: Pop, Easy, Trekking and Lounge. Trekking models come with different front and rear fascias as well as a two-tone interior, bulging fender arches and standard 17-inch alloy wheels which is supposed to offer "rugged styling and versatility".


The 500L's cabin will offer Chrysler's Uconnect 5.0 infotainment interface as standard equipment.Trekking models can be had with the 6.5 system and its larger touchscreen. Options include Beats audio, a backup camera, and a optional dual-pane moonroof.
Power will come from a 1.4L MultiAir turbo four-cylinder engine producing 160 HP and and 184 lb-ft of torque. A six-speed manual and a dual-clutch transmission are your transmission choices.
The 500L arrives at your local Fiat Studio in mid-2013.
Press Release is on Page 6
World premiere of all-new Fiat 500L Trekking and North American debut of all-new Fiat 500L expand the FIAT brand's product lineup and its commitment to innovative cars
Leveraging – taking the FIAT brand's DNA, the all-new Fiat 500L expands the appeal of the iconic 500, while adding two more doors plus comfortable accommodations for five passengers
Large – a Fiat 500 designed on the new "small-wide" architecture for 26 inches more length, plus 6 inches more in height and width, all to deliver an EPA Large Car size interior with best-in-class headroom and front legroom, adde
William Maley

LA Auto Show: 2013 Toyota RAV-4

November 28th, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
At the 2013 LA Auto Show today, Toyota revealed their all new 2013 RAV-4 mid-size crossover. With a focus on fuel efficiency, the RAV-4 sports a host of power train changes. The first and largest difference is the the lack of an available V6. Power comes from a 2.5 liter 4-cylinder producing 176 horsepower at 6,000 rpm and 172 ft. lbs. of torque at 4,100 rpm. The 4-speed auto of the previous car is now upgraded to a 6-speed automatic feeding power to the front or all wheels. A short first and second gear allow for enthusiastic around town driving while fifth and sixth gears are both overdrive for more fuel efficient highway cruising. Front wheel drive models are EPA estimated at 24mpg city and 31mpg highway while all-wheel drive models get a 22mpg city and 29mpg highway EPA rating.
All-wheel drive models feature a lock mode at speeds below 25 mph allowing the rear wheels to get a full 50% of available torque when needed. Above 25mph, the system switches back to standard AWD mode.
Aside from the all new styling, current RAV-4 owners will most likely notice the switch around back from a side hinged rear door to a more conventional left gate.
As one of Toyota's best sellers, the 2013 Toyota RAV-4 is somewhat the standard bearer of the market, but Toyota has some stiff competition from the new Hyundai Santa Fe Sport, Kia Sorento, and Ford Escape. Can Toyota maintain their position as a leader in this segment?
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @Cheersngears
Toyota Press Release on Page 2

All-New 2013 Toyota RAV4 Makes World Debut at Los Angeles International Auto Show
LOS ANGELES (Nov. 28, 2012) –The all-new 2013 RAV4 crossover SUV made its world debut today at the 2012 Los Angeles International Auto Show. Toyota’s fourth-generation RAV4, the world’s original crossover sport utility vehicle, arrives early next year.
With a fuel-efficient four-cylinder engine, new six-speed transmission, two-row seating for five, and a host of available in-cabin technologies, RAV4 offers a nuanced balance of performance and all-around capability, including class-leading cargo capacity, striking design, class-leading eight standard airbags, and a compelling array of standard features. RAV4 will be available in three well-equipped grades: LE, XLE and Limited.
Performance, Handling, and Efficiency
For 2013, RAV4 will provide a number of powertrain technologies that help deliver an engaging driving experience. It will feature Toyota’s 2.5-liter four-cylinder, which will produce 176 horsepower at 6,000 rpm and 172 ft. lbs. of torque at 4,100 rpm. The optional V6 of the previous-generation RAV4 will be discontinued.
Replacing the previous four-speed automatic will be a six-speed transmission with Sequential Shift. First and second gear ratios will be optimized for around-town performance. To keep engine revs lower at highway speeds and enhance fuel mileage, fifth and sixth gears will be overdrives.
RAV4 front-wheel-drive models have received EPA- estimated fuel efficiency ratings of 24 mpg city/31 highway, while all-wheel-drive models are EPA-estimated at 22 mpg city/29 mpg highway. A new Eco mode is designed to promote more efficient driving thus helping to enhance fuel efficiency.
The new RAV4 will provide its active owners a more dynamic drive, with new technologies like a Sport Mode with Dynamic Torqu Control AWD, enhancements in suspension performance, and optimized electric power steering. The spring rates have been enhanced, and the shock absorbers have been optimally tuned to help the vehicles handling characteristics.
RAV4 has a MacPherson strut front suspension, double-wishbone rear suspension and four-wheel disc brakes. The LE will ride on 17-inch steel wheels, XLE will feature 17-inch alloys, and Limited will be equipped with 18-inch alloys.
In both front- and all-wheel drive RAV4’s Sport Mode sharpens shift timing, throttle response and steering response. When down shifting the RAV4 six-speed automatic transmission in “S” Mode, engine revs rise with a clearly audible “blip,” adding to the driving experience.
In RAV4 with AWD, Dynamic Torque Control AWD has additional benefits. When turning into and through a corner, power is sent to the rear wheels to help enhance cornering performance, detecting steering angle and lack of yaw rate in Sport Mode (and detecting lack of yaw rate in Normal and Eco Mode).Dynamic Torque Control has three different drive modes: Auto, Lock and Sport. In Auto Mode, RAV4 delivers power primarily to the front wheels under most driving conditions, switching automatically to AWD only when needed. By only engaging the rear axle and delivering power to the rear wheels when needed, Auto Mode helps enhance fuel efficiency and reduce drivetrain wear.
In Lock Mode at lower speeds, RAV4 essentially has a full-time AWD system with power delivered to all four wheels. At speeds below approximately 25 mph in Lock Mode, up to 50 percent of engine power is sent to the rear wheels, enhancing traction and helping RAV4 “dig” through sandy or muddy conditions. Lock Mode reverts to Auto Mode when vehicle speed passes approximately 25 mph.
As on the front-drive RAV4’s, Sport Mode sharpens shift timing, throttle response, and steering response. In RAV4 with AWD, Sport Mode has additional benefits. It can provide smooth and nearly instantaneous torque transfers between the front and rear wheels to help enhance cornering performance. Under certain conditions, Sport Mode can automatically deliver up to 50 percent of engine power to the rear wheels.
In Sport Mode, the AWD system also can apportion power based on input from the steering angle and yaw rate sensors of the Vehicle Stability Control system. When turning into and through a corner, power is sent to the rear wheels to maximize traction available at each of the four corners of the vehicle. Under braking in a straight line in Sport Mode, power delivery to the rear wheels can be momentarily suspended to best leverage the benefits of ABS and VSC.
Exterior Design & Body Structure
The new RAV4’s design achieves strong proportions while conveying the agile and fun character. Sophisticated and dynamic, the exterior features a progressive silhouette, with a sleek-sloping roofline and an aggressive character line. The new RAV4’s interior has a premium, sophisticated look with soft-touch accents and driver-centric controls.
RAV4 pursues the design goals defined by Toyota President Akio Toyoda, with aggressively sculpted front and rear fenders and boldly proportioned taillights that define RAV4’s athletic presence.
In a significant break with its heritage, RAV4 will switch from its side-hinged rear door to a convenient roof-hinged liftgate with a space-saver spare tire will be stored under the cargo floor. Standard on the Limited grade will be a one-touch power rear liftgate with driver-selectable memory height settings.
As on other recently introduced Toyotas, RAV4 engineers paid special attention to aerodynamics, the most obvious detail being small vortex generators molded into the taillight cases and near the base of the A-pillars. Less obvious are the aerodynamic undertrays beneath the passenger cabin that help smooth and control airflow.
Following body-engineering principles debuted in the 2012 Camry and 2013 Avalon, RAV4’s body structure will include high-strength steel to help achieve several significant goals, including a robust and stiff platform that enhances steering and handling precision, and a body structure that is both strong and light. RAV4 engineers used several grades of high-strength steel to form key structural components in the roof, rocker sills, floor, engine compartment and door frames. The weight savings were in part invested in sound deadening materials and an acoustic windshield, helping to create a quiet passenger cabin.
Interior Design & Packaging
The new RAV4’s dash panel is driver-centric and asymmetrical, with primary and secondary controls all within easy reach. On the passenger side, the sculpted dash panel creates a sense of airy spaciousness.
RAV4’s dash panel and gauges all feature Clear Blue illumination, which provides crisp visibility in most ambient light conditions, and a unified, coherent appearance at night.
RAV4 will come standard with a manual tilt/telescope steering column, with the LE and XLE featuring a urethane steering wheel. The Limited grade will have a leather-wrapped steering wheel. All RAV4 steering wheels will have controls for audio, Bluetoothâ hands-free phone and audio, and the Multi-Information Display (MID).
All RAV4’s will have driver and front passenger seats with high seatbacks and a slim back, enhancing rear-passenger knee room. The RAV4 LE driver’s seat is six-way adjustable, including seat height.
The RAV4 XLE driver and front passenger will ride in premium bucket seats with sport bolstering, providing ample support of the lower hips, lower torso and shoulders during cornering. The XLE will have premium fabric with French stitching on the seats and portions of the dash panels.
The Limited will have the same premium driver and front-passenger bucket seats found in the XLE but will also come equipped with an eight-way power adjustable driver’s seat with memory, plus heaters in the front seat bottoms and seatbacks with two temperature settings and driver power lumbar. All RAV4 Limited seats are trimmed in high-quality, breathable SofTex with French stitching. SofTex also covers the center armrest, and portions of the door and dash panels.
All RAV4’s will feature 60/40 split/fold second-row seats that recline several degrees to enhance passenger comfort.
In contrast to 2013 RAV4’s compact exterior dimensions, the cargo area is deeper, larger and easier to access than in the previous generation, with just over 38.4 cu. ft. of cargo capacity behind the rear seats. With rear seats folded, RAV4 class-leading maximum cargo capacity of 73.3 cu. ft.
Privacy glass, Daytime Running Lights (DRL), cruise control, power side mirrors, power door locks and power windows are standard on all RAV4s. RAV4 XLE and Limited feature dual-zone automatic climate control, integrated fog lights, power moonroof with sliding sunshade and heated outside mirrors with turn signal indicators.
In-Cabin Technology, Audio
Standard on all RAV4 models is a Display Audio with a 6.1-inch LCD touchscreen. Significant for this market, RAV4’s Display Audio includes a standard backup camera and Bluetooth connectivity. When shifted into reverse, the audio display will show the image of what the backup camera captures. The image will include an overlay of positioning lines representing the parking space and approximate distance to obstacles.
XLE and Limited will offer an available GPS Navigation and Entune™ multimedia system with satellite radio and advanced voice recognition. The Limited grade will also offer an available JBL® GreenEdgeÔ Premium Audio with 576-Watts of maximum power, 11 speakers, and GPS Navigation and Entune.
The Limited grade will offer an available Blind Spot Monitor system (BSM). It can be turned off with a dashboard switch. When the system detects a vehicle in the adjacent lane, it alerts the driver with a blinking light indicator in the side mirrors. If the turn signal is on when there is a vehicle in the blind spot of the driver’s intended lane, the indicator on the corresponding mirror will warn the driver with a solid light.
The available Blind Spot Monitor incorporates Rear Cross Traffic Alert (RCTA), which uses the Blind Spot Monitor radar sensors at the lower rear bodywork of the vehicle. When backing up, the RCTA senses vehicles approaching from either direction and provides an audible warning combined with a flashing indicator in the appropriate outside mirror.
Safety
All 2013 RAV4s will have a class-leading eight standard airbags. Like every Toyota, RAV4 will feature the Star Safety System, which includes Traction Control, Electronic Brake-force Distribution, Enhanced Vehicle Stability Control, Brake Assist, an Anti-lock Braking System and Smart Stop Technology.
2013 RAV4 PRELIMINARY SPECIFICATIONS
POWERTRAIN
2.5-liter four-cylinder engine
Horsepower: 176 @ 6,000 RPM
Torque: 172 lb.-ft. @ 4,100 RPM
Transmission: Six-speed ECT-i
Drive System: Front- and All-Wheel-Drive
EXTERIOR DIMENSIONS (inches)
Overall Length: 179.9
Overall Width: 72.6
Overall Height: 65.4
Wheelbase: 104.7
Ground clearance: 6.3
Wheels: 17-inch steel wheels (LE)
17-inch alloy wheels (XLE)
18-inch alloy wheels (Limited)
Tire Size: 17-inch: 225/65R17 (LE and XLE)
18-inch: 235/55R18 (Limited)
Towing Capacity: 1,500 lbs.
INTERIOR DIMENSIONS (inches)
Head Room: 39.8 (Front)
38.9 (Rear)
Leg Room: 42.6 (Front)
37.2 (Rear)
Shoulder Room: 57.3 (Front)
55.4 (Rear)
Hip Room: 54.3 (Front)
48.9 (Rear)
Cargo Volume: 73.3 (Behind first row)
38.4 (Behind second row)
Seating Capacity: 5
Drew Dowdell

2012 LA Auto Show Coverage

November 28th, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Today in Los Angeles, the LA Auto Show starts the winter Auto Show season. The theme of this show seems to be "Smaller and more efficient".
Ford: Ford is releasing two new engines for the Fiesta. The first is a Fiesta with a fuel efficient 3-cylinder Ecoboost that Ford claims will be the most fuel efficient gasoline car available. At the other end of the spectrum, Ford is releasing a pocket rocket version of the Fiesta called the ST equipped with a 1.6 liter Ecoboost with 197 horsepower and 214 lb-ft of torque.
Going up in size, but maintaining the fuel efficiency theme, Ford is also introducing the people mover version of their Transit Connect delivery van. Called the Transit Connect Wagon, it will be available in two wheelbases with two seating configurations and with two engine choices. Configured as a 5-seater and with the 1.6T Ecoboost, the Transit Connect Wagon is estimated at over 30mpg highway.
Audi: Audi didn't bring any new vehicles to LA this year, but they did bring an interesting announcement for diesel fans. Audi will be offering diesel engines in 4 more vehicles for 2013. The A8, A7, A6, and Q5 will now join the Q7 in offering a 3.0 V6 diesel with 240 horsepower and 403 lb-ft of torque.
Chevrolet: Speaking of 400 lb-ft of torque, Chevrolet is releasing a car you'd never expect to see with so much twist. The 2014 Chevrolet Spark EV is an all electric version of the 2013 Chevrolet Spark mini-car released earlier this year and packs a stump ripping 400 lb-ft of twist. For those of you playing at home, that is more torque than the 6.0 liter V8 offered in Chevy's full size trucks.
Honda: Virtually synonymous with the term "fuel efficiency" the Civic is the stalwart of the class. Still, Honda is releasing a refreshed version of the Civic just 18 months after the last refresh due to poor reviews of the styling and interior. So far we've only seen a teaser of the visuals, but we don't expect any changes to the powertrain.
Fiat: Known in the US only for its petite 500 mini-car, Fiat is showing three new versions of the 500 in LA. First up is the California only, electric Fiat 500E with 111 horsepower and 147 lb-ft of torque good for about an 85 mile range. Then Fiat is introducing the 2013 Fiat 500C Abarth, with 160 HP and 155 lb-ft of torque in standard mode and 170 lb-ft in sport mode. Lastly, there is the 2013 Fiat 500L. Over 2 feet longer than the normal Fiat 500 and also adding a rear set of doors, the 500L brings the Fiat 500 family more into the mainstream.
Dodge: The only reveal at LA this year is the 2013 Dodge Charger Daytona, basically just an extra trim package on top of the R/T model.
Chrysler: Following Dodge's lead with just a trim package release, Chrysler is showing the 2013 Chrysler Town & Country S. It's an upscale and sportier version of the Town & Country mini-van with a firmer suspension setup.
BMW: The only vehicle BMW revealed in LA was a new concept entry for their pending i-Series of sustainable vehicles. The BMW i3 Coupe Concept has a body made of carbon fiber and batteries in the floor promising to maintain the famed BMW handling prowess. As of yet, nothing to the rumor that BMW is bringing diesels to the rest of their lineup.
Hyundai: After showing us the 2013 Santa Fe Sport at NYIAS back in the Spring, Hyundai brought the production version to L.A. The 2013 Hyundai Santa Fe comes in two wheelbases, is powered by a 290 HP V6 and can tow up to 5,000 pounds. Next up is a concept form of the Hyundai Veloster called the Veloster C3 Roll Top ... it's a canvas cloth top hatch back.
We will be updating this entry throughout the show.
Drew Dowdell

Interactive Review: 2013 Cadillac ATS 3.6L AWD

By William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 27, 2012
If there is one vehicle that has been talked about more than any other since I've been writing here at Cheers and Gears, that vehicle would be the new Cadillac ATS. There are a number of threads speculating, arguing, complaining, and talking about this compact luxury sedan.
Well the day has come. We finally have an ATS in for an interactive review. This ATS comes equipped with the 3.6 DI V6 producing 321 HP and 275 lb-ft of torque, a six-speed automatic, and the optional AWD system.
Anyone who was hoping this was the Performance Collection model will be somewhat disappointed as this is the base Luxury Collection model. But we do have CUE and a Cold Weather Package bringing the pricetag to $45,985 (includes $895.00 destination charge).
I have the ATS till Monday and will be updating with thoughts during that time. If you have questions for the ATS, get them in.
Update - Read the 2013 Cadillac ATS Full Review here and my Review of Cadillac's CUE system here.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Fisker Hires Former GM CMO Joel Ewanick On A Interim Basis

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 27, 2012
After a controversial exit from General Motors that has left a lot of questions, former CMO Joel Ewanick has found a new temporary home at Fisker.
Automotive News reports that Fisker has hired Ewanick as its interim chief commercial officer while they search for a replacement. Ewanick takes the place of former CCO, Richard Beattie who retired on Monday.
"We would like to thank Richard for his valuable contribution in helping to grow the Fisker brand and sales in global markets over the past 12 months, and wish him well in his retirement, As we seek to appoint a long-term successor, there is no one better than Joel, with his wealth of motor industry experience and knowledge to guide us through this interim period. I am delighted to welcome him to the Fisker team," said Fisker CEO, Tony Posawatz in a statement.
Before becoming Fisker's interm CCO, Ewanick was working at Fisker for at least the past six weeks as a marketing consultant.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Next-Gen Chevrolet Volt To Become More Imposing

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 27, 2012
Remember the 2007 Volt concept? It was a muscular, bold, and imposing electric vehicle. Compare it to the production Volt and the two almost have nothing to share, aside from name, powertrain, and some design ideas.
Recently at a event in San Francisco. John Cafaro, Director of Exterior Design for Chevrolet gave some indications and clues as to what to expect in the next-gen Volt.
Cafaro mentioned how the guys at Chevrolet were impressed with what Opel did to the Ampera to make more aggressive.
"We're going to do some things with the Volt down the road, make it a little more monochromatic, a little more road-hugging," Cafaro said.
Cafaro also talked about how they're watching the competition when designing future models.
"We've got one bullet in the chamber with the Volt. We're getting some feedback. We've already built a body of research. There are a lot of different camps. From a design perspective, people want an exciting vehicle. Now, what does exciting mean? A lot of zoom-y lines? Deep cut forms? A lot of muscular shapes? We are looking at all the different kinds of design DNA for how we proceed with this technology. Nothing is left off the table. No idea is a bad idea."
Source: Autoblog Green
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Chevrolet Spark EV

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 27, 2012
The Chevrolet Spark produces 84 HP and 83 lb-ft of torque from a 1.25L inline-four. The new 2014 Chevrolet Spark EV produces 130 HP and a mind-blowing 400 lb-ft of torque from an electric motor. 0-60 MPH time? Around the high-seven second range.
Even with these performance stats, GM says the Spark EV will have the best EV range in its segment thanks to a 20-kWh lithium ion battery. If you're looking for a number, GM is keeping mum on that.
The Spark EV's battery will take around seven hours to charge with a 240V charger. Want a faster charge? The Spark EV can deliver that thanks to a optional SAE Combo DC Fast Charge capability. The Fast Charge capability allows the battery to charge 80% of its capacity within 20 minutes.
Inside, the Spark EV will come with two configurable, high-resolution, seven-inch color LCD screens providing information on vehicle functions and infotainment.
GM says the Spark EV will be priced under $25,000 with tax incentives ($7,500 from the U.S. Goverment, x amount from your state).
The Spark EV premieres at the 2012 LA Auto Show this week, with sales beginning next Summer.
Source: GM
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet Spark EV is Pure, Electric Fun
Competitively priced under $25,000 with tax incentives
Expected range among best in EV segment
Advanced, U.S.-built motor and drive unit deliver best-in-class acceleration
Two seven-inch, high-resolution LCD screens display key vehicle functions and infotainment
Initial markets include California, Oregon, Canada, South Korea and other global markets
Optional SAE Combo DC Fast Charging capability enables Spark EV to charge to 80 percent in 20 minutes

LOS ANGELES – The 2014 Chevrolet Spark EV, introduced today ahead of the Los Angeles International Auto Show, packs smart performance and connectivity technologies into an affordable five-door urban mini car designed to make the trip as electrifying as the destination. It will be priced under $25,000 with tax incentives.
With the Chevrolet Volt, Chevrolet accounts for more than 50 percent of all plug-in electric vehicle sales in the United States and Spark EV builds on Chevrolet’s proven electric motor and battery development programs. When it goes on sale next summer, the Spark EV is expected to have among the best EV battery range in its segment and be the first electric vehicle to offer SAE Combo DC Fast Charging capability, enabling the Spark EV to reach 80-percent battery charge in just 20 minutes.
“When you engineer a technology-filled, all-electric mini car that goes from zero-to-60 mph in less than eight seconds, customers won’t miss the gas,” said Mark Reuss, president, General Motors North America. “The Volt and now the Spark EV show that Chevrolet not only knows EVs better than anyone else, we also know how to help customers get the most out of their EV experience.”
Inside the Spark EV, critical vehicle functions are clearly and intuitively displayed on one of the vehicle’s two reconfigurable, high-resolution, seven-inch color LCD screens, including a confidence gauge that shows the expected driving range based on driving habits and other conditions.
Spark EV also will keep urban drivers musically connected with Chevrolet’s exclusive MyLink radio that comes standard and safely brings smartphone-based infotainment – including apps for BringGo full-function navigation, TuneIn global internet radio, Pandora and Stitcher – into the vehicle. Apple’s Siri will ride shotgun, for customers with compatible (4S and newer) iPhones.
In addition to previously announced markets including California and South Korea, Spark EV will also go on sale in participating dealerships throughout Oregon, Canada and other global markets. Spark EV will be eligible for coveted high-occupancy vehicle (HOV) lanes in California.
The soul of Spark EV
Spark EV is powered by an advanced electric motor and battery system. It consists of a GM-designed, coaxial drive unit and electric motor that together deliver 130 hp (110 kW) and 400 lb.-ft. (542 Nm) of torque for instant acceleration; and a more than 20-kWh lithium ion battery is expected to provide among the best EV range performance in its segment.
The drive unit and motor will be assembled of U.S. and globally sourced parts at GM’s White Marsh, Md., manufacturing facility, and the first time a U.S. automaker has built both a complete electric motor and drive unit for a modern electric vehicle in the United States.
Spark EV’s long-life battery is designed to be safe, durable and reliable, and is warranted for eight years or 100,000 miles. It consists of a 560-pound (254 kg) square lithium-ion battery pack with a volume of 133 liters, comprising 336 prismatic cells.
“The Spark EV battery has undergone more than 200,000 hours of testing in our global battery systems labs,” said Pamela Fletcher, Chevrolet executive chief engineer of electrified vehicles. “It is extremely durable and has undergone the same abuse tolerance testing as the Volt battery.”
Leading the charge
Spark EV is the first all-electric vehicle in North America to offer optional SAE Combo DC Fast Charge capability, which can charge the battery to 80 percent of capacity in about 20 minutes. A common on-board charging receptacle accommodates all three charging platforms – DC Fast Charge, AC 240V and AC 120V.
Using a dedicated 240V outlet, Spark EV recharges in less than seven hours. Owners can coordinate charging according to departure time or during off-peak electricity rates. They also can manage and monitor the vehicle remotely via computer at OnStar.com, or with a special Chevrolet Mobile App powered by OnStar Remote Link. The Spark EV comes with three years of standard OnStar service.
Energy-saving exterior; tech-filled interior
In developing the Spark EV, Chevrolet set out to help customers conserve as much total energy as possible to maximize battery range. One important way to achieve that is by improving the vehicle’s aerodynamics. By evaluating every detail of the gasoline-powered Spark, designers and aerodynamic engineers added the equivalent of about 2.5 miles of real-world range.
Spark EV colors include Electric Blue, Black Granite, Summit White, Silver Ice and Titanium. Inside, designers sought to create a comfortable and spacious cockpit with noise-reduction features and a combination of bright accents in Electric Blue and chrome.
William Maley

Cadillac ATS Stealing Sales From CTS, GM Cuts CTS Output

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 26, 2012
The Cadillac ATS was designed to compete with the likes of the Mercedes-Benz C-Class, Audi A4, and of course the BMW 3-Series.
Surprisingly, the new ATS appears to be cutting into the sales of another Cadillac, the CTS. Since the ATS was launched back in September, CTS sales have taken a nose dive. In October, CTS sales dropped 40% when compared to the same time last year. Edmunds.com data backs up this up with the ATS being cross-shopped with the CTS. Thankfully, the data from Edmunds also shows the ATS being cross-shopped with the 3-Series.
Is GM panicking with news like this? Well no. Chase Hawkins, Cadillac's U.S. sales chief tells Automotive News that they are not surprised with the ATS cannibalizing sales of the CTS. Hawkins says GM has a plan to deal with this; build less CTSes.
"We've planned for ATS to take some CTS customers out of the market who we otherwise would have seen. We definitely are going to be producing fewer CTSs next year to create some of that space for ATS," said Hawkins.
The next CTS, due out in late 2013 will move up in price and space, giving the two models a bit more breathing room.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2014 Ford Fiesta ST

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 26, 2012
After months of speculation, questions, and wild guesses, Ford has unveiled the new Fiesta ST before its offical showing at the 2012 L.A. Auto Show this week.
Much like the Focus ST, the Fiesta ST will only come in a five-door hatch (sorry, no three-door model for the states). The Fiesta ST makes its presence known to everyone thanks to sportier front fascia with a lower chin spoiler, blacked-out mesh grille, exclusive 17-inch wheels, rear diffuser and dual exhaust outlets, and an available Molten Orange exterior paint color.
A bit surprising is how much power is under the hood of the Fiesta ST. Ford originally estimated the Fiesta ST to produce 180 HP and 177 lb-ft of torque from a 1.6L EcoBoost turbo-four. Ford is now saying the 1.6L EcoBoost in the ST will produce 197 HP and 214 lb-ft of torque. All of the power will be sent to the front wheels via a six-speed manual transmission.
Other performance tweaks to the Fiesta ST include modified front control arms, stiffer rear axle, and brake based torque vectoring. There is also a three-mode stability control system which allows a driver to change how much input the stability control is allowed.
Source: Ford

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

Confirmed: Ford to Launch Fiesta ST in North America, Brings Big Speed and Style to the Small Car Market


-Fiesta ST – a well-known hot hatch born in Europe and now ready for North America – packs a punch with a 1.6-liter EcoBoost® engine producing nearly 200 horsepower
-New Fiesta ST is Ford's latest vehicle to wear the Sport Technologies badge, a global performance brand that debuted in North America earlier this year with the launch of the Focus ST
-Exclusively equipped with a six-speed manual transmission, Fiesta ST is expected to be a segment leader in both performance and fuel efficiency
LOS ANGELES, Nov. 26, 2012 – Small cars continue to be a hot segment in North America and with the new Fiesta ST, introduced here at the 2012 Los Angeles Auto Show, Ford is expected to have the hottest hatch around.
Fiesta ST, a performance model first launched in Europe back in 2005, is yet another proof point from Ford that small cars are anything but boring. In addition to a precision sport-tuned suspension and an improved braking system, Fiesta ST packs a punch under the hood.
A new high-output variant of the award-winning 1.6-liter EcoBoost® four-cylinder engine propels Fiesta ST with an estimated 197 horsepower and 214 lb.-ft. of torque. In comparison, Mini Cooper S makes do with 181 horsepower and 177 lb.-ft., while Chevrolet Sonic RS produces just 138 horsepower and 148 lb.-ft.
Unlike the competition, Fiesta ST doesn't simply look like a performance car; it's got the guts to back it up.
"This is a rewarding car to rev," says Mark Roberts, Fiesta calibration supervisor. "With 177 lb.-ft. of torque available from just 1,600 rpm and 214 lb.-ft. by 3,500 rpm, Fiesta ST gives the performance and feel of an engine twice its size. There's no waiting at all for the power to just push you back in your seat."
Fiesta ST may be born with racing DNA, but buyers won't have to pay for that performance at the pump. Available exclusively as a five-door hatchback in North America and with a six-speed manual transmission, Fiesta ST is projected to achieve up to 34 mpg.
This compact performance machine sports a unique grille and chin spoiler with new rear diffuser and fascia extensions. Bright tipped dual-exhaust pipes and high-mount spoiler along with unique 17-inch wheels complete the visual package: Fiesta ST looks like it's made for the racetrack. The car is first of its nameplate to receive the Molten Orange tri-coat metallic paint.
Fiesta ST steering is more direct and responsive than the base model. A unique suspension with modified front knuckle makes for a quicker overall steering ratio of 13.6:1.
The rear axle gets increased roll stiffness to improve stability through fast corners, while the Fiesta ST body sits 15 millimeters closer to the ground than the base model.
Increased mechanical grip provided by the suspension improvements is further enhanced with electronic Torque Vectoring Control to reduce understeer during hard cornering maneuvers. Three-mode electronic stability control – standard, sport or off – enables the ST driver to select the amount of electronic aid based on current conditions. Overall, Fiesta ST provides enthusiastic drivers with the ideal mix of performance handling and ride comfort.
Fiesta ST will also sound good on the open road. It features the mechanical version of the sound symposer first used on the Focus ST, which went on sale in North America earlier this year, to provide an enhanced soundtrack for drivers out tackling the open road. It is unique for Fiesta in that for the first time the engine sound is directly fed into the passenger cabin to accentuate feedback quality and response.
Fiesta ST is the result of the combined efforts of Team RS in Europe and SVT in the United States.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2013 Chrysler Town & Country S

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 26, 2012
If you wanted a 'sporty minivan', you had the choice of either the Dodge Caravan "Man Van" or Toyota Senna SE. Debuting at the 2012 LA Auto Show is a third contender into 'sporty minivan' category with the new 2013 Chrysler Town & Country S.
The S is mostly an appearance package that includes a black chrome grille, black-accented wheels and blacked-out headlight inserts, and four different colors (black, red, white and silver) for the exterior. Inside, the blackout continues a black headliner and combination leather and cloth seats.
Tech wise, the Town & Country S comes standard with Chrysler's new Blu-Ray rear-seat entertainment system with an HDMI input, and a pair of USB ports that can charge mobile devices.
The only performance modification is a firmer sport suspension setup.
Source: Chrysler

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

Chrysler Town & Country S Joins the “S” Family of Chrysler Models and Brings Cool, Modern Design to the Minivan


Chrysler Town & Country now a part of the “S” family of models along with the 200 and 300 sedans
New exterior and interior appointments give Town & Country S modern style
Segment-exclusive Blu-Ray DVD player with HDMI input and two USB ports for recharging is standard
3.6-liter Pentastar V-6 engine provides best-in-class horsepower with excellent fuel economy
More than 40 available safety and technology features like SafetyTec, which provides industry-leading features including ParkView rear back-up camera, Blind-spot Monitoring and Rear Cross Path detection

Los Angeles , Nov 26, 2012 - Chrysler – the inventors of the minivan – is bringing modern design to the segment with the 2013 Town & Country S model. Debuting at the 2012 Los Angeles International Auto Show, the Town & Country S is the latest “S” model in the Chrysler line-up, joining the 200 sedan and convertible and 300 sedan. The Chrysler Town & Country S gets exterior and interior enhancements as well as some standard equipment commonly associated with top-line models.
"We tailored the new Town & Country S for the active and style minded consumers. It's the downtown style for the Town & Country’s uptown looks,” said Saad Chehab, President and CEO – Chrysler Brand, Chrysler Group LLC. "It's more than fitting that we unveil this vehicle in Los Angeles given Town & Country S represents yet another modern take of ‘313’ in the ‘310.’”
Available in Brilliant Black, Deep Cherry Red, Stone White or Billet Silver, the 2013 Town & Country S gets revised trim that adds contrast to the minivan’s typically bright exterior treatment. A black chrome grille is combined with black-background Chrysler Winged badges front and rear, a black rear fascia step pad, “S” model badging, 17-inch aluminum wheels with polished face and black-painted pockets and blacked-out headlight bezels (delayed availability).
The interior features a monotone black interior unique to the Town & Country S. It starts with the Black Torino leather seats with an “S” logo embroidered in the seat backs and black Ballistic cloth seat inserts. The seats also feature grey stitching as do the door armrests. Piano Black gloss appliques are found on the instrument panel and on the spokes of the black leather-wrapped steering wheel, and the Chrysler Winged badge on the wheel matches the black background-look of the exterior badging. Finishing interior touches include a black headliner and upper consoles, black center console and an “S” logo in the instrument cluster.
The segment-exclusive dual-screen Blu-Ray DVD system with HDMI input, two USB recharging ports, a 12v outlet and a 115v two-prong outlet is standard. This system, new for 2013, allows rear seat passengers to view standard and Blu-Ray DVDs or to play a high-definition video game system on the new, higher definition, screens. Wireless headphones allow back seat passengers to enjoy this state-of-the-art system without forcing front seat passengers to hear the accompanying audio.
The 2013 Town & Country S also features a performance suspension that adds a new level of handling dynamics to the driving experience, yet still provides a comfortable ride that’s expected in a luxury minivan.
Town & Country’s award-winning powertrain delivers best-in-class horsepower without sacrificing fuel efficiency. The 3.6-liter Pentastar V-6 engine is a two-time “Ward’s 10 Best Engine” winner and produces 283 horsepower and 260 lb.-ft. of torque. The V-6 is mated to the 62TE six-speed automatic transmission. A fuel economizer mode helps the driver maximize fuel efficiency, and premium, lower-rolling-resistance tires, and low-drag brake calipers and rear bearings make great fuel economy possible. Town & Country achieves 17 miles per gallon (mpg) in the city, 25 on the highway.
The 2013 Chrysler Town & Country offers over 40 available safety, security and technology features, providing customers the safety they expect to ensure peace of mind when traveling. Standard safety features include ParkView rear back up camera, front seat-mounted air bags, a driver-side inflatable knee blocker, advanced multi-stage driver and front passenger air bags, side-curtain air bags for all three rows, and electronic stability control, including Brake Assist and all-speed traction control. Optional on Touring and standard on Touring L and Limited models is the SafetyTec Group consisting of rain-sensitive windshield wipers, Smartbeam headlamps, ParkSense rear park assist system, Blind-spot Monitoring and Rear Cross Path detection.
New for 2013 is standard trailer sway damping that monitors a towed trailer’s behavior and automatically uses Town & Country’s anti-lock braking system to mitigate any swaying motions.
The 2013 Chrysler Town & Country minivan is built at Chrysler Group LLC’s Windsor Assembly Plant in Windsor, Ontario, Canada.
William Maley

L.A. Auto Show: 2013 Dodge Charger Daytona

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 26, 2012
Ahead of the 2012 LA Auto Show Dodge is bringing back the Daytona in a package form for the Charger R/T and R/T Road & Track models.
The Daytona package will differ from other Charger models thanks to a satin black crosshair grille with vintage-look R/T badging, satin black hood stripes, black roof wrap, "Daytona" applied to the rear quarter panels, R/T spoiler, 20-inch polished aluminum wheels, and the choice of four colors; Daytona Blue, Bright White, Billet Silver and Pitch Black.
The Charger Daytona's cabingets Daytona Blue embroidery, stitching and piping on the seats, dark brushed aluminum trim, a Mopar bright pedal kit, 552-watt, 10-speaker Beats Audio System, and a dashboard plaque letting everyone know what number out of 2,500 (amount they're building) you own.
Being a Daytona, the 5.7L HEMI V8 is standard. Anyone who was expecting any performance increases will be disappointed. The V8 in Charger Daytona is the same as the normal Charger R/T: 370 HP and 395 lb-ft of torque.
The Charger Daytona package adds about $2,995 on R/T models ($32,990) and $2,500 on the R/T Road & Track ($36,495). The Charger Daytona makes its debut at the L.A. Auto Show this week.
Source: Chrysler

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

2013 Dodge Charger Daytona Set to Debut at the Los Angeles International Auto Show


- Return of the legendary package to the HEMI®-powered Charger
- Daytona package delivers custom look from the factory with unique Satin Black hood stripes, roof wrap and R/T spoiler, custom interior with Beats Audio and 20-inch polished aluminum wheels with Gloss Black pockets
- Charger R/T remains the most affordable V-8 sedan in the United States, with a starting U.S. Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) of $29,995. Daytona package offered at a U.S. MSRP of $2,500 on the R/T Road & Track model and $2,995 on R/T – starting under $33,000 MSRP
- Only 2,500 Dodge Charger Daytona's offered in the United States – each with a serialized dash plaque
LOS ANGELES – The 2013 Dodge Charger R/T is one of the best performance sedan values on the market, and now it's about to get even more distinctive. Debuting at the 2012 Los Angeles International Auto Show is the re-introduction of the legendary Charger Daytona. Available in Charger R/T and Charger R/T Road & Track trim levels, the 2013 Dodge Charger Daytona brings back the unique style of the historic Daytona package with all the modern performance and technology offered in the current Charger line-up. Just 2,500 units of the Daytona will be produced in this limited-production run – each with a serialized dash plaque.
"With its 370 horsepower HEMI V-8, rear-wheel drive and iconic design, the 2013 Dodge Charger is a modern day muscle car, and the new Charger Daytona takes it to a new level by paying homage to the historic 'Daytona' nameplate," said Reid Bigland, President and CEO, Dodge Brand. "It starts with a legendary HEMI underfoot and one-of-a-kind interior and exterior styling enhancements that perfectly combine heritage, performance and value, starting under $33,000 MSRP."
Available in a unique color palette of Daytona Blue, Bright White, Billet Silver or Pitch Black, the Daytona package features special dark trim that builds upon the Charger's iconic muscle car design. Satin Black adorns the front crosshair grille with heritage "R/T" badge, the custom vinyl hood graphic, roof wrap, rear R/T spoiler and the "DAYTONA" graphic on the rear quarter panels. The Daytona features exclusive 20-inch five-spoke polished aluminum wheels with Gloss Black painted pockets.
Daytona models also include a 'Daytona Blue' engine cover, performance 3.06 rear axle ratio, high-speed engine controller, paddle shifters with sport mode and performance steering and suspension.
The Charger Daytona's interior on the Road & Track features unique black performance Nappa leather and suede heated and ventilated seats with Daytona Blue stitching and piping. Similarly, the Daytona on the R/T offers the same appearance in a custom sport cloth seat. "DAYTONA" is embroidered in blue into the upper front seat backs. Unique dark brushed aluminum trim surrounds the 8.4-inch Uconnect Touch screen and gauges on the instrument panel, as well as the trim around the shifter and cup holders on the center console. Finishing touches include a Mopar bright pedal kit, a 552-watt 10-speaker Beats Audio System and a special numbered "DAYTONA" badge on the instrument panel that features the build number of that specific Charger Daytona model.
Built at Chrysler Group LLC's Brampton, Ontario, Assembly Plant, the 2013 Dodge Charger Daytona arrives at Dodge dealerships nationwide in the first quarter of 2013 with a Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) of $32,990 for R/T and $36,495 for R/T Road &Track Daytona models.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Grand National, GNX, and T-Type Making A Comeback

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 29, 2012
The Buick Grand National, T-Type, and GNX. Built during the mid to late eighties, these three were some of quickest vehicles on the market thanks to a 3.8L turbo V6 and didn't share the old person image that the other Buicks had. Now, the Grand National, T-Type, and GNX could be making a return to the Buick lineup.
Inside Line has learned from a 'reliable source' that GM is planning to resurrect the three nameplates onto a new RWD sedan. The sedan will use the Alpha RWD platform and be around the same size as the Cadillac ATS. The sedans will also share steering, brakes and suspension from the ATS.
The Grand National and T-Type will share powertrain and suspension calibrations. The only difference between the two will be colors you can order: T-Type will come with a full color lineup, Grand National will come in black only. Power is highly rumored to be a twin-turbocharged 3.6-liter V6, expected to produce between 350 and 400 horsepower. As for the GNX, that will likely use a V8 engine (possibly the new LT1). Transmissions will be a six-speed manual and automatic.
Now whether this actually comes to fruition or now is the big question. Inside Line says we might hear something about it at the 2014 Detroit Auto Show.
Source: Inside Line
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

First Drive: 2013 Toyota Avalon and Avalon Hybrid

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 26, 2012
Toyota is in the midst of a sea change. The company who is currently known as the brand who builds bland, boring, and reliable vehicles has been issued an edict by CEO Akio Toyoda to design and build vehicles with passion. We’re beginning to see some of the fruits of this edict bear out with the Scion FR-S and Lexus GS.
Now, Toyota has introduced the next vehicle to follow this in the form of the 2013 Avalon. You might be wondering, the Avalon?! Well yes, Toyota wants break the adage that Avalon is for old people by giving the new Avalon a very sleek look, new interior, and a sporty ride. Does the change from couch on wheels to sport-infused big sedan work?




The big thing Toyota hammered into our heads during the regional press preview in Ann Arbor, MI besides 'the new Avalon isn’t your grandfather’s car', was that the new Avalon was built with America in mind. Bill Fay, Group Vice President & General Manager, Toyota Division said during the Detroit launch, the new Avalon is “designed, engineered, manufactured, sold and serviced in America, the 2013 Avalon marks the beginning of a new era for Toyota… with the company developing more vehicles here specifically for the U.S. market.”
Toyota's CALTY Design Research group was in charge of the new Avalon’s design and they did an excellent job. The overall look chucks the plain box look of past Avalons and goes for something that is very sleek and muscular. Up front, the most prominent design touch is a two-tiered grille layout. The bottom features a large chrome grille that makes a reference to new Aston Martin models. Above the chrome grille is a wide chrome strip with the Toyota emblem sitting in the middle. The side profile features a lot of deep contours, a coupe-like roofline, and a raked c-pillar. The back end gets two-tiered taillights and dual exhaust outlets.






Inside the Avalon, Toyota put a lot of emphasis on making the Avalon look and feel very special. Materials range from soft-touch plastics, stitched door and dash panels, and leather seats. The only ding I’ll give the Avalon’s interior is the use of ‘plood’, it really doesn’t belong in this very handsome interior. The center stack features either a 6.1 or 7-inch touchscreen (depends on model), climate control, and what Toyota calls IntelliTouch controls, which are capacitive buttons. The capacitive buttons responded very quickly when pressed.



Also appearing inside the new Avalon is Toyota’s Entune infotainment system. Entune uses your smartphone to provide applications like Bing, OpenTable, iHeartRadio, and Pandora in the vehicle. Entune also provides traffic, weather, fuel prices, sports, and stocks info. Sadly, I didn’t get the chance to play around with Entune during the event. Hopefully when I do get a vehicle equipped with Entune, I can go deeper into it.
While the outgoing and new Avalon share the same wheelbase length, the new model is actually smaller in all exterior dimensions. Interior dimensions are largely unchanged from the outgoing model, meaning there is a load of head and legroom through out the new model.
For safety, the new Avalon comes equipped a Rear Cross Traffic Warning system which warns the driver of vehicles in the way when reversing. There is also a Blind Spot Monitoring system, ten airbags, radar cruise-control, and optionally, a Pre-Collision System.
Next: Shall We Drive?

The new Avalon uses the same 3.5L V6 engine from the last-generation Avalon. The engine is rated at 268 HP and 248 lb-ft of torque going through a six speed automatic. The engine has got the oomph to move car at a very rapid pace, something that cannot be said of the previous Avalon. This is mostly due to weight loss of the new Avalon, dropping around 110 lbs from the outgoing model. The engine is also very smooth and quiet when you decide to drive it at a normal pace.


The six-speed automatic provides is well-suited for this application providing some very smooth shifts. Toyota also fitted paddle shifters and ‘Dynamic Rev Management’, which blips the throttle on a downshift. On paper this sounds completely ridiculous for a big sedan like the Avalon, but when you actually try it, it works beautifully. I do wonder though if the age group that the new Avalon is targeted at (40 to 60 year olds) will actually use this feature.
For those who are looking for some greenness in their big sedan will lean towards the new for this generation Avalon Hybrid. The Hybrid comes equipped with Toyota’s Hybrid Synergy Drive which in this uses a 2.5L Atkinson-Cycle four cylinder producing 156 HP and 156 lb-ft of torque, a electric motor with 105 kW and 199 lb-ft of torque, and a nickel-metal hydride battery. Total system output is 200 HP going through a CVT.



Performance is adequate with the run to 60 MPH taking about 8.2 seconds, about 1.5 seconds slower than the V6. Otherwise, the powertrain is very quiet and smooth whenever you’re in electric or hybrid mode. The CVT is a does a good job of keeping you moving and doesn’t make its presence known unless you push the pedal further down and the engine noise is abundant.
The handling characteristics of the new Avalon and Avalon Hybrid can be described as Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. When driven normally, the Avalon provides a very luxurious and gentle ride. Wind and road noise are kept to a minimum. It’s only when you take the Avalon onto a curvy road and show it some aggression that Mr. Hyde appears. Despite being a large sedan, the Avalon shows a surprising amount of agility when driven through a corner. The suspension keeps the Avalon planted while the steering has the right amount of weight and firm feel that you would want in a sporty vehicle. This is a one-eighty from the last-generation Avalon which had all the steering feel of a used-and-abused arcade racing game. Plus, the old Avalon felt like it going to tip over when driven enthusiastically due to its marshmallow-fluff suspension.
So how was Toyota able to pull this coup off with the new Avalon? For one, Toyota added a number of welds to the new Avalon’s body giving it more rigidity. Toyota also fitted Dual link MacPherson struts in the back, stabilizer bars, and a new electric rack-and-pinion steering system. Finally, there is drive mode select which offers three different modes (four in the Avalon Hybrid) which modifies throttle response and steering effort. The modes are as followed,
EV Mode (Only on Avalon Hybrid): Allows a vehicle to travel on electric power for a short distance
Eco Mode: Increases the resistance to push down on the pedal, adjusts engine and climate control for better fuel economy.
Sport Mode: Adjusts throttle and steering response
Normal Mode: Balance between Eco and Sport

The new Avalon goes on sale next month with a base price around $31,750 (includes the $760 destination charge) for the XLE V6. If you want the Avalon Hybrid, be prepared to shell out $36,315 for the XLE Premium. Toyota expects to sell around 70,000 Avalons within the first year, a huge increase from 23,078 Avalons sold through October this year. Toyota expects 80% of the new 2013 Avalon to be the V6 while the rest will be the hybrid.
Toyota has taken their couch on wheels and has made the new Avalon into a big sedan that is able to balance comfort and sport pretty well. Will the Avalon's new balancing act bring in the younger generation of buyers that Toyota is aiming for?

Author's Note: Special thanks to Toyota and Toyota’s Midwest PR office for inviting Cheers & Gears to check out the new Avalon, and providing breakfast and lunch at the Weber’s Boutique Hotel in Ann Arbor, Michigan. -WM

Year - 2013
Make – Toyota
Model – Avalon
Engine – 3.5L DOHC 24-valve dual VVT-i V6
Driveline – Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM – 268 HP (@ 6,200 RPM)
Torque @ RPM – 248 lb-ft (@ 4,700 RPM)
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/31/25 w/17-inch wheels, 21/31/24 w/18-inch wheels
Curb Weight – 3,461 lbs
Year - 2013
Make – Toyota
Model – Avalon Hybrid
Engine – Hybrid Synergy Drive: 2.5L 16-valve DOHC with VVT-i Atkinson cycle 4-Cylinder, Electric Motor
Driveline – Front-Wheel Drive, CVT, Nickel-Metal Hydride (Ni-MH) Battery Pack
Horsepower @ RPM – 2.5L: 156 HP (@ 5,700 RPM); Electric: 105 kW (@ 4,500); Combined: 200 HP
Torque @ RPM – 2.5L: 156 lb-ft (@ 4,500 RPM); Electric: 199 lb-ft (@ 0-1,500 RPM)
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 40/39/40
Curb Weight – 3,585 lbs
- 2013 Avalon Pricing:
XLE: $31,750
XLE Premium: $33,955
XLE Touring: $36,260
Limited: $40,410

- 2013 Avalon Hybrid Pricing:
XLE Premium: $36,315
XLE Touring: $38,010
Limited: $42,160

*Note: All prices include a $760 destination charge.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Cheers & Gears Weekend Edition - November 24, 2012

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 24, 2012
(Note: The weekend edition is back from its long vacation, mostly due to me being busy with other things. Sorry about that. Anyways, enjoy. -WM)
Everyday, I go through a number of stories that I will post on Cheers & Gears. However, a good number of stories that I have picked out don’t make it onto the page during the week and either get posted next week or never.
That’s where the the Cheers & Gears’ Weekend Edition comes in. Its where the stories that gotten forgotten about during the week get their due. In this third edition, we’ll be covering,
Buick Considers A Big Change
The Least Stolen Vehicle Is..
Quick Hits
and more..

Next: Buick's Possible Big Change

General Motors Considering To Overhaul Buick’s Badge
Buick has been undergoing many changes to try find its own identity and place in the General Motors family for the past few years, and there could be a big change coming.
General Motors’ North America President Mark Reuss told a group of journalists that the Buick tri-shield emblem could be getting a facelift in the very near future. Reuss didn't go into any specifics as to what changes or why the change is happening.



One of the possible reasons for the emblem change is to help shed Buick’s image of being the vehicle that your grandparents drove. The current tri-shield emblem has been in use for more than 50 years. Though in the 70’s, Buick incorporated a hawk into the emblem. The hawk would last around ten years before being phased out for the tri-shield. Each of the shields on the current emblem represents the LeSabre, Invicta, and Electra models. All of those models listed also have something in common; Buick doesn't build them anymore and that is another possible reason as to why GM is considering a move.
“There’s people who can look at the badge of a car and know exactly what they are and what time period they’re from,” said Jeremy Dimick, curator of collections at Sloan Longway’s Alfred P. Sloan Museum and Buick Gallery in Flint, Mich. “You look at the car and know it’s a Buick for sure. Any future logo you would think would retain components of that. The brand identity is so wrapped up in that.”
Another possible reason as to why GM is considering a change to Buick’s emblem deals with China. Last month, Buick sold 60,510 vehicles in China, up 7.7% from the same time last year. To put this into perspective, Buick sold 13,384 vehicles in the U.S., almost a quarter of vehicles sold in China. Buick also accounted for 24% of GM sales in China last month as well.
"I don't really know what benefit it will be unless they're thinking they will capture even more of the Chinese market by doing this," said Peter De Lorenzo, former auto industry marketing executive who now writes at Autoextremist.com.
Source: Detroit Free Press
Next: The Least Stolen Vehicle Is...

Don’t Want To Have Your Car Stolen? Buy and Own A Prius
Besides being the most popular hybrid, Toyota’s Prius is the least stolen vehicle in the U.S. according to a new report.
The report from the National Insurance Crime Bureau finds that one out of 606 2008-2010 Toyota Prius models have been stolen, compared to the average automotive theft rate of one out of 78 models.
The report cites one of the key reasons the Prius is the least stolen is due to the lack of shared parts with other Toyota models.


“It’s a one-model car; the parts on it won’t fit anything else but a Prius. If you use a Camry, for instance, the engine might fit in another car. On a Prius, the engine is so different because they’re hybrid,” said John Abounader, executive director of the International Association of Auto Theft Investigators.
California was the leader with the most stolen Prius models, with 1,062 vehicles. Not surprisingly since the Prius is the best-selling vehicle in the state. Florida was second with 127 vehicles and New York took third with 111 vehicles.
The National Insurance Crime Bureau’s report also says that 96.7% of Prius models stolen are returned to owners.
Source: Bloomberg
Next: Audi Sportcars Rumors

Rumorpile: A Lightweight Audi TT and A Diesel Supercar
Autocar has two very juicy rumors dealing with Audi and sports cars.
Rumor #1 deals with Audi possibly working a lightweight version of the next-generation TT. Autocar has learned from Audi’s development boss, Wolfgang Durheimer the company is working on a TT with a target weight of 1,000 kg curb weight (about 2,200 lbs). Sources say the this TT will use a combination of steel, aluminium and carbonfiber to pull this off. Other changes to this TT include a roll cage and a five-cylinder engine.
“The TT is an icon car for Audi and has a very interesting future,” said Durheimer.
The management will decide if this model will be green-lit or not sometime next week.
Rumor #2 deals with return of a diesel supercar. At the 2008 Detroit Auto Show, Audi unveiled the R8 V12 TDI concept. Producing 493 HP and 738 lb-ft of torque, it was the wet dream many auto enthusiasts had wished for. Originally rumored to make production, the model was to be shelved for the R8 e-tron electric supercar.


Earlier this year, Audi put the R8 e-tron on hold to be reviewed by Durheimer to see if the project would go forward or not. Now, it appears Audi has pulled the diesel supercar off from the shelf.
Autocar reports that the diesel supercar could be named the R10, use a diesel V8 instead of the V12 due to weight, and a carbonfiber monocoque.
Source: Autocar, 2
Next: Quick Hits and Random Links
Quick Hits:
Coming to an L.A. Auto Show, the Jaguar XFR-S. Jaguar says the XFR-S is the fastest and most powerful sedan the company has ever produced. The only other detail Jaguar has said is that 200 XFR-S will be coming to the states.
We’ll have more on the XFR-S next week during the L.A. Auto Show
- Jaguar USA
Last year at the L.A. Auto Show, Subaru showed off the BRZ STi concept which featured an aggressive body kit and a huge rear spoiler. Almost a year after the showing, Auto Express reports that Subaru will introduce a production model sometime next Spring in Japan. The U.S. and Europe will follow sometime there after.
The BRZ STi will come with an aggressive body kit and more power thanks to a tweaked intake and improved exhaust. No turbos or superchargers will be seen. We don’t know if there are any changes to suspension or steering, but we wouldn’t be surprised if there are.
- Auto Express
The Bentley EXP 9 F concept SUV has a got a name. Automobile reports Bentley has given the new SUV the name of Falcon. Other than that, Automobile says the Bentley has been given the green light while other models like the Lamborghini Urus SUV is still on hold.
- Automobile
Random Links:
(Author’s note: Random links is something new I’m trying out in this edition. This is a collection of articles I come across during the week when looking for news that I thought I would share. Let me know what you think. -WM)
Motor Trend’s Editor-at-Large does a post mortem on the 2013 Car of the Year winner.
- Shock Therapy: Is America Ready for an Electric Car of the Year?
Jamie Kitman on Car Talk gives a debrief on Hurricane Sandy and some thoughts on what to do.
- Escape from New York: Notes on Disaster Preparedness
Staying on Sandy for a moment: Escaping the wrath of Sandy in a Kia Sorento
- Real-World Review: Fleeing Hurricane Sandy Across 8 States In a Rented 2012 Kia Sorento
Car Magazine South Africa’s Editor wonders about the wagons
- Estate Of The Nation
Should we focus less on top speed and more acceleration?
- We Should End This Obsession With Top Speed
#Shameless Plug: A guest post I did talking about one of not talked about key roles that play into reviews.
- Your Turn: Time
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2014 Chevrolet Impala Starts At $27,535

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 23, 2012
The brand new 2014 Chevrolet Impala will begin at $27,535* (includes $810 destination charge), an increase of about $700 from the outgoing Impala.
Chevrolet says the base price gets you a 2.5L four-cylinder engine LS model. If you want a higher trim model with the 2.5L four, be prepared to pay $29,785 for the LT and $34,555 for the range-topping LTZ.
Wanting V6 power? You can get a 3.6L V6 on the LT model for $30,760, and the LTZ model for $36,580.
Pricing for the e-Assist mild hybrid model hasn't been announced at this time.
Chevrolet says the V6 model will be the first arrive at dealers sometime in early in the first quarter with the four-cylinder following close behind.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet Announces Pricing for the 2014 Impala
New sedan offers added content and technology starting at $27,535
DETROIT – The all-new 2014 Impala, Chevrolet’s flagship sedan, will go on sale this spring with a starting price of $27,535, including an $810 destination charge.
Impala was America’s best-selling full-size sedan in 2011, with sales of more than 171,000, which made it one of the 10 best-selling cars in the United States
“We’ll build on the success the Impala nameplate has generated over its history,” said Chris Perry, vice president, Chevrolet marketing. “We’ve added sophisticated design features, more technology and safety equipment, while conserving Impala’s current strengths like spaciousness and comfort.”
Chevrolet’s latest MyLink radio debuts in the 2014 Impala. The in-vehicle entertainment system adds an eight-inch color display screen that is customizable. The system also adopts natural voice recognition – a first for Chevy.
The 2014 Impala has several new features, including Adaptive Cruise Control and crash-avoidance technologies like Rear Cross Traffic Alert and Side Blind Zone Alert. Ten standard airbags are included as well – among the most in the segment.
Three direct-injection engine choices will be available to customers: a 3.6L V-6, a newly designed 2.5L four-cylinder and a 2.4L four-cylinder with fuel-saving eAssist technology that is estimated to deliver 35 mpg. All engines are matched to a six-speed automatic transmission.
The 2014 Impala will be offered in LS, LT and LTZ trim levels.
The 3.6L, 305-horsepower-engine will come to market first, with a starting price of $30,760 for the LT and $36,580 for the LTZ, including destination charges.
The 2.5L engine is priced as follows: $27,535 for the LS; $29,785 for the LT; $34,555 for the LTZ.
Pricing for the 2.4L engine with eAssist will be announced later.
The new Impala will be built in the Oshawa, Ontario, and Detroit-Hamtramck, Mich., assembly plants.
William Maley

Massachusetts Dealer Association Denied Injunction Against Tesla

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 21, 2012
Last week, the Massachusetts Superior Court denied a request from the Massachusetts State Automobile Dealers Association for an injunction against Tesla to stop them from running a store in Boston.
The lawsuit filled on October 16th argued that Tesla violates Massachusetts' licensing, consumer protection and franchise laws since the company runs their own stores. If granted the injunction, Tesla could only use their storefronts as a place showing a locked vehicle with no staff.
“Tesla looks forward to continuing to focus on advancing the knowledge of EVs in a convenient, accessible environment. We remain hopeful for a positive outcome of this case,” said Tesla spokeswoman, Shanna Hendriks.
Robert O’Koniewski, executive vice president of the Massachusetts State Automobile Dealers Association tells Automotive News they are far from giving up.
"Dropping the lawsuit is not an option at this point. We feel very strongly that Tesla is operating a factory store outside parameters of our franchise law and our license law, and they are operating that store illegally," O’Koniewski said.
O’Koniewski goes onto say that the group is currently considering an appeal and other judicial remedies.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Tesla's Factory Stores Draws Ire From Dealers
Tesla Gets Sued By Dealer Associations In Two States
William Maley

Rumorpile: Ford To Take Volkswagen Modular Platform Idea

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 21, 2012
Volkswagen's MQB modular platform strategy is has gained attention from VW's competitors. We reported yesterday that Jaguar-Land Rover is looking to MQB as a guide to cut down their platforms. Now another automaker looks to be taking some cues from VW.
Inside Line is reporting that Ford is developing a new three-prong platform family. The platform family will underpin the next-generation Fiesta, Focus, Fusion, and other models in this group.
The platform family is similar in idea to VW's MQB except for one key thing. A source Ford explains that while MQB can used from small to large vehicles, small vehicles have a weight disadvantage due to platform having to support larger vehicles. Ford's plan is to provide the same scale as MQB, but allow more variation on the weight, strength, and substances of the platform to suit the needs of any model.
The first vehicle to feature this is the next-generation Ford Fiesta, due out sometime within the next three years.
Source: Inside Line
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Jaguar, Land Rover Looking To Slash A Number Of Platforms
William Maley

Rumorpile: Porsche To Add Plug-In Hybrid To Cayenne and Panamera?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 21, 2012
Within the next few years, Porsche will unveil a refreshed Cayenne featuring updates to the styling, features, and technical. According to Motor Trend, one of those updates could be a new plug-in hybrid system.
The plug-in hybrid, named e-Hybrid is an evolution of the current hybrid system used in the current Cayenne and Panamera Hybrid models. The system uses an upgraded electric motor producing around 95 to 100 horsepower and replacing the nickel-metal hydride battery for a lithium-ion battery. The 333-hp supercharged V-6 gas engine will stick around.
These changes gives Cayenne e-Hybrid specs of 95 to 100 HP on EV mode, a range of possibly around 15 miles or higher, and a combined power output of 420.
The Panamera is also expected to get this system. Unlike the Cayenne which will be AWD, the Panamera e-Hybrid will be RWD.
Motor Trend's report also says the recently revealed Cayenne S Diesel with the 4.2L V8 could make its way to the U.S. People who are familar with the diesel and Porsche's plans say the V8 engine can meet U.S. regulations easily if there is a SCR after-treatment of the exhaust system.
Source: Motor Trend
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Porsche Introduces A More Powerful Cayenne Diesel
William Maley

Rumorpile: Is There A Audi Crossover Coupe In The Works?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2012
You have to wonder what automakers see in the BMW X6. Acura has the ZDX, Mercedes-Benz is reportedly working on a competitor, and now Audi appears to be working on one as well.
According to Car, Audi has given the go ahead on crossover-coupe thing. Possibly named the Q8, it will ride on a the new aluminum-intensive, long-wheelbase MQB architecture that will underpin the the next-generation Audi Q7, Porsche Cayenne, and Volkswagen Touareg. Using this new platform, the Q8 is expected to weigh 300 kg (about 661 lbs) less than the current Q7.
Power will be provided from range of V6 and V8 gas and diesels engines, plug-in hybrids, and even a high performance RS model.
Car says the new Q8 is still a ways out and a production model should arrive by 2017.
Source: Car Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stores:
Rumorpile: BMW To Show Off The X4 At The Detroit Auto Show Next Year?
Mercedes-Benz Considering A X6 Rival?
William Maley

Jaguar, Land Rover Looking To Slash A Number Of Platforms

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2012
Here’s a question for you: How many platforms do Jaguar and Land Rover have? The answer is seven. Yes, seven platforms. They go as followed,
Jaguar XF
Jaguar XJ
Jaguar XK/F-Type
Land Rover Defender
Land Rover Freelander (LR2)/Range Rover Evoque
Land Rover Discovery (LR4)/Range Rover Sport
Range Rover

So in a not surprising move, Jaguar and Land Rover is looking at cutting down their platforms from seven down to two to three as a way to save money.
Autocar reports that Jaguar-Land Rover is looking towards Volkswagen MQB platform as a case study to how do something like this.
“It won’t happen overnight. (Something like) VW’s MQB platform will take seven years to roll out across the models it will underpin,” said Jaguar’s global brand director, Adrian Hallmark.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 Honda CR-Z Gets Some Ch-Ch-Changes

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2012
The Honda CR-Z tries to blend sportiness and hybrid efficiency. However, it doesn't do so well on either one and has been a poor seller. Through October, Honda has only sold 3,705 CR-Zs (down 64.7% year over year in sales). Still Honda still believes in the CR-Z and has made some changes for the 2013 model year.
Outside, the CR-Z gets a reworked front fascia, new wheels, and a rear diffuser. Other outside changes include two new paint colors and and optional LED daytime running lights. Honda has also made small changes inside with new trim, redesigned door panels and new standard features like a rearview camera and Bluetooth.
The biggest change deals with the battery. Honda changed out nickel metal hydride (Ni-MH) battery pack for a lithium-ion pack. The switch helps bump horsepower and torque to 130 and up to 140 (increases of 8 HP and 12 lb-ft). Fuel economy has also increased a little bit, with the manual getting 31 City and 38 Highway, while CVT-equipped cars get 36 City and 39 Highway.
Other drivetrain changes include a reworked manual transmission with a larger clutch and lower final drive ratio, and a new Plus Sport System that gives the system an extra boost of acceleration under certain conditions.
Pricing for the 2013 CR-Z starts at $19,975* for the base model and $21,655* for the CR-Z EX (pricing doesn't include $790 destination charge). The new CR-Z arrives at Honda dealers this week.
Source: Honda
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2013 Honda CR-Z Sport Hybrid Coupe Gets Performance Enhancements, Fresh Styling and Host of Feature Upgrades
The only manual-transmission hybrid for sale in the U.S. adds more horsepower and value to its efficient, fun-to-drive appeal
11/19/2012 - TORRANCE, Calif.
The 2013 Honda CR-Z goes on sale November 21, 2012, with a host of powertrain, styling and feature upgrades adding to its sleek appeal and sporty handling. More power from an all-new Lithium-Ion battery pack improves performance while also improving the CR-Z's already impressive EPA mpg ratings. Styling upgrades include revised interior trim along with a new front fascia, a new finish for the 16-inch alloy wheels, an aerodynamically functional new rear diffuser and two new exterior colors – Passion Berry Pearl and Polished Metal Metallic.
Standard features on all 2013 Honda CR-Z models include Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®, Bluetooth® Audio, rearview camera, an Expanded View Driver's Mirror, AM/FM/CD/USB audio system with six speakers, automatic climate control, power windows and door locks, remote entry and cruise control. To give drivers even more access to the CR-Z's performance capabilities, the 2013 Honda CR-Z is also equipped with a new Plus Sport System, which allows additional on-demand electric boost via a steering wheel-mounted "S+" button.
With a starting MSRP of $19,9751, two CR-Z models are offered for 2013, including the well-equipped base CR-Z and the feature-rich CR-Z EX. A six-speed manual transmission is standard equipment and an automatic Continuously Variable Transmission (CVT) is available. The up-level CR-Z EX adds Auto-On/Off High-Intensity Discharge (HID) Headlights, LED daytime running lights (DRL), a 360-Watt AM/FM/CD Premium Audio System with seven speakers including subwoofer, perforated leather-wrapped steering wheel, and more. The CR-Z EX is also available with the Honda Satellite-Linked Navigation System™2 with FM traffic and voice recognition, Pandora® Interface and an SMS text messaging function.
The improved horsepower and torque on the 2013 Honda CR-Z does not come with a fuel-economy penalty, as the new, more powerful Lithium-Ion battery pack helps boost EPA-rated fuel economy figures by 1 mpg city for CVT equipped models, and 1 mpg highway for CR-Z models equipped with the six-speed manual transmission.
Summary of Changes for 2013
-Revised front fascia styling
-New 16-inch alloy wheel finish
-New rear diffuser
-New Lithium-Ion battery pack
-Increased horsepower and torque
-New Plus Sport System
-Revised interior trim
-Available two-tone combi (black/red) seats
-StandardExpanded View Driver's Mirror
-Standard Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®
-Standard Bluetooth® Audio
-Standardrearview camera
-Available Pandora® Interface and SMS text message function
-Available LED daytime running lights (DRL)
-New Passion Berry Pearl and Polished Metal Metallic exterior colors
Powertrain
The CR-Z hybrid powertrain is a unique variation of Honda's original IMA (Integrated Motor Assist) technology, which debuted on the 2000 Honda Insight, the first hybrid vehicle available for sale in North America. The system in the CR-Z utilizes a 1.5-liter 4-cylinder, 16-valve, single-overhead cam engine with "intelligent" Variable Valve Timing and Lift Electronic Control (i-VTEC) that receives additional power from the Integrated Motor Assist (IMA) system's DC brushless electric motor.
The hybrid CR-Z's electric motor assists in acceleration and also acts as a generator during braking or coasting to capture kinetic energy that recharges the new Lithium-Ion battery pack. The gasoline engine can automatically turn off during vehicle stops to improve efficiency. When starting on steep inclines from a stop with the manual transmission, hill start assist temporarily prevents the vehicle from rolling backwards during the moment between releasing the brake, depressing the throttle and releasing the clutch.
For 2013, assist from the electric motor has jumped from 10 kW to 15 kW, thanks to the new higher voltage (144-volt) Lithium-Ion battery pack. The CR-Z now delivers a combined peak output of 130 horsepower at 6000 rpm and 140 lb-ft. of torque (127 lb-ft. on CVT-equipped models), a gain of eight horsepower and 12 lb-ft of torque (4 lb-ft on CVT equipped models). Manual-transmission versions also receive both a larger clutch and a new lower final drive ratio.
Even with better performance, EPA fuel economy3 ratings for the 2013 Honda CR-Z have improved. On CVT-equipped models, the EPA city/hwy/combined rating is up 1 mpg city to 36/39/37 mpg, while models equipped with the 6-speed manual transmission see an EPA mpg rating of 31/38/34, a gain of 1 mpg highway. The CR-Z is also rated as an Advanced Technology-Partial Zero Emissions Vehicle (AT-PZEV) in states that adhere to California Air Resource Board (CARB) ZEV standards (EPA Tier 2, Bin 2 in all states).
To help drivers make use of this improved performance, a new Plus Sport System is standard on the 2013 Honda CR-Z. If the battery is more than 50 percent charged and the CR-Z is traveling over 19 mph, the driver can activate this feature using the "S+" button on the steering wheel. When activated and the accelerator is pressed, electric boost begins, delivering increased acceleration for up to five seconds. A flashing gauge on the dashboard indicates when the Plus Sport System is active. The Plus Sport System can be used in Econ, Normal or Sport modes.
Enhanced 3-Mode Drive System
Activated via three backlit buttons to the left of the steering wheel, the CR-Z's 3-mode drive system allows the driver to choose among three individual performance modes:
-Sport mode enhances engine throttle responsiveness, electric power steering effort and the electric motor power assist.
-Normal mode standardizes steering, engine response, motor assist and air conditioning settings.
-Econ mode can increase the potential for enhanced fuel efficiency by optimizing throttle angle for smooth acceleration, lower engine rpm and limiting power and torque by approximately 4-percent (except at wide-open throttle). It can also reduce the air conditioning's overall load on the engine and modify the cruise control to operate more efficiently.
Body
The CR-Z's "one-motion" exterior wedge shape begins at its low-slung hood to form a broad forward stance, with its side profile's deeply inset beltline adding a dynamic element. For 2013, a new front fascia and mesh grille help widen the presence of the CR-Z, and this effect is increased by the new "floating" lower front spoiler lip. New brighter chrome plating on the headlight assemblies tinged with blue clearcoat hint at the CR-Z's hybrid powertrain. The new rear diffuser mimics the floating lip of the front spoiler while also improving aerodynamic performance, and the lower portion of the tail lights receive the same blue clearcoat treatment. Exterior colors include Crystal Black Pearl, Milano Red, North Shore Blue Pearl, Premium White Pearl, new Passion Berry Pearl (exclusive to the Honda CR-Z), and new Polished Metal Metallic.
Chassis
The CR-Z's front MacPherson strut and rear H-shaped torsion beam suspension are tuned to provide a sporty driving experience. All 2013 CR-Z models are equipped with new darker-tinged 16x6-inch aluminum wheels with finished spoke tips and 195/55R-16 tires, while accessory 17x7 alloy wheels with 205/45R-17 tires are available. The standard anti-lock braking system (ABS) with electronic brake distribution (EBD) uses ventilated front discs and solid rear discs. The low vehicle height, short wheelbase and placement of the battery and other hybrid components beneath the rear cargo area further contribute to a low center of gravity and responsive, sporty handling. Electric power-assisted rack-and-pinion steering enhances steering performance and improves efficiency.
Interior
A high-tech appearance and intuitive controls define the CR-Z's newly revised interior. For 2013, interior changes include new metallic trim on the door pulls and latches, center console, speaker grilles and lower steering-wheel spokes. The inner door panel has been redesigned to provide easier access to the storage space, with the horizontal bar on the speaker housing eliminated, and a bottle holder added to the pocket. The door-pad trim has also been upgraded with a new, more upscale lamination. For 2013, CR-Z EX and Navi trims will provide an all-new black and red interior trim combination that adds new two-toned combi seats, and colored accents to the door panels and floor mats.
The CR-Z's ultra-modern instrument panel gauges illuminate with a 3-dimensional blue color theme resulting in a multi-layered appearance. The upper portion of the dashboard extends toward the driver to provide a wraparound cockpit environment. Premium sport-oriented seats are designed to provide firm lateral support along with everyday driving comfort. A mid-ship console behind the front seats optimizes cargo space, and a hard-shell separator can be closed to create additional hidden storage.
The CR-Z features a 6-speaker, 160-watt AM/FM/CD audio system with an auxiliary input jack for connection to a portable audio player, and all models include a USB audio interface4 for connecting an iPod®5 or other compatible audio device. Other audio features include speed-sensitive volume control and CD/MP3 text readout. The radio data system shows supplemental programming information from participating radio stations while also offering search-by-genre capability (not available on the CR-Z EX with navigation). Now standard, Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink® and a rearview camera further expand the CR-Z's appeal.
A Honda Satellite-Linked Navigation System™2 is available on the CR-Z EX model and features a 6.5-inch screen and rearview camera display. For 2013, CR-Z EX Navi models add FM traffic, Pandora® and an SMS text messaging function. The navigation system database includes more than 7-million points of interest and integrates the audio system, while the voice recognition feature is capable of inputting numbers, street names and cities, in addition to more than 600 commands.
Safety
The CR-Z demonstrates a commitment to safety in its design and construction. The Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ (ACE™) body structure helps protect vehicle occupants in a frontal collision. Additional safety technologies include: standard dual-stage, multiple-threshold front airbags; standard front-side airbags with passenger-side Occupant Position Detection System (OPDS); side-curtain airbags, active head restraints; an anti-lock braking system (ABS); a tire pressure monitoring system; and a pedestrian injury mitigation design in the front of the vehicle.
The Honda CR-Z earned a TOP SAFETY PICK rating from the Insurance Institute of Highway Safety (IIHS) and 4-star Overall Vehicle Score in federal National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) crash tests.
Warranty
The 2013 Honda CR-Z is covered by a 3-year/36,000-mile new-car limited warranty, a 5-year/60,000-mile powertrain limited warranty, and a 5-year/unlimited-mile corrosion limited warranty, as well as a 15-year/150,000-mile emissions warranty when the vehicle is registered and normally operated in California and certain states that have adopted California Zero-Emission Vehicle regulations.
Connect with Honda:
For consumers: http://automobiles.honda.com/cr-z/
YouTube: www.youtube.com/honda
Flickr: www.flickr.com/hondanews
Twitter: www.twitter.com/honda
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/Honda
Pinterest: http://pinterest.com/honda/
Google+: https://plus.google.com/+Honda/posts
1 MSRP excluding tax, license, registration, $790 destination charge and options. Dealer prices may vary.
2 The Honda Satellite-Linked Navigation System™ is available on the CR-Z EX in the United States, except Alaska. Please see your Honda dealer for details.
3 Based on 2013 EPA mileage ratings. Use for comparison purposes only. Your actual mileage will vary depending on how you drive and maintain your vehicle.
4 The USB Audio Interface is used for direct connection to and control of some current digital audio players and other USB devices that contain MP3, WMA or AAC music files. Some USB devices with security software and digital rights-protected files may not work. Please see your Honda dealer for details.
5 iPod not included. Compatible devices include fifth-generation iPods and later and iPod Nano.
William Maley

2014 Ford Fiesta To Come With 1.0L EcoBoost In The U.S.

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 19, 2012
At the Paris Motor Show earlier this year, Ford unveiled a 1.0L three-cylinder EcoBoost engine for the new B-Max. The engine has since gone into other vehicles in Ford's European lineup, including the Fiesta and Focus.
We've been wondering if the the three-cylinder would be coming to the U.S. and the word has come out it will. Today, Ford announced that 1.0L EcoBoost will be coming in the 2014 Fiesta.
The 1.0L EcoBoost produces 123 HP and and 148 lb-ft of torque, an increase of 3 HP and 36 lb-ft from the current 1.6L four-cylinder. Ford expects the EcoBoost-equipped Fiesta to be the most fuel-efficient non-hybrid car sold in the US.
The new engine will come out sometime next year.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Award-Winning 1.0-Liter EcoBoost Engine Coming to North America Next Year in the New Ford Fiesta
- Ford's newest EcoBoost® engine is expected to deliver the best fuel economy of any non-hybrid car sold in America
- Ford's patented 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine will be the most refined and powerful in its class
- Global sales of EcoBoost engines are at 520,000 units and growing fast
DEARBORN, Mich., Nov. 19, 2012 – The new 2014 Ford Fiesta on sale next year will be the first vehicle available in the United States with Ford's award-winning 1.0-liter EcoBoost® engine. Though the car has not yet undergone EPA testing, it is expected to be certified as the most fuel-efficient non-hybrid car available in the United States.
The smallest engine available in its class, Ford's patented 1.0-liter EcoBoost won't be short on power, torque or refinement. The smooth, quiet-running engine is projected to produce 123 horsepower and peak torque of 148 lb.-ft.
"Customers are going to be pleasantly surprised at what the smallest member of the EcoBoost engine family can do," said Joe Bakaj, Ford vice president of Powertrain Engineering. "Most customers are not going to be thinking about the number of cylinders under the hood when they drive the new 1.0-liter EcoBoost Fiesta. They'll notice an extremely smooth and quiet idle, terrific acceleration accompanied by a sporty sound at high revs, and – most importantly – outstanding fuel economy."
The newest member of Ford's global EcoBoost engine family, the 1.0-liter will join the most fuel-efficient lineup in Ford Motor Company's history. Next year, Ford will offer eight vehicles rated at 40 mpg or higher – double today's total, and more than any other automaker. Ford tops Toyota in fuel economy in every segment in which both companies compete.
The 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine in the Fiesta expands Ford's power of choice strategy by giving customers interested in a very fuel-efficient car a new alternative.
Pricing is not yet set, but as with the other EcoBoost engines available across Ford's car, truck, SUV and crossover lineup, the 1.0-liter will be a very affordable option. Adding an EcoBoost engine costs about $995 in most Ford vehicles.
"Many customers would like the fuel efficiency of a modern diesel or a hybrid, but can't stretch their budgets to cover the cost premium," said Bakaj. "That's where the EcoBoost Fiesta fits in. It will offer a highly fuel-efficient alternative at a lower cost."
Newest EcoBoost engine – a game changer
The 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine is unlike any engine in Ford's 109-year history. Not only is it the company's first three-cylinder engine, but it debuts many new technologies never before seen in a Ford vehicle. These include an offset crankshaft; variable oil pump; split cooling system; external-balancing, super-small, responsive turbocharger; and a timing belt immersed in engine oil.
The result of the 1.0-liter's advanced design is a quiet, smooth-running engine that develops roughly the same output as a 1.6-liter four-cylinder. But with about 25 percent fewer moving parts, the 1.0-liter EcoBoost is able to deliver higher fuel economy and lower emissions.
"We really focused on reducing the amount of energy the 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine uses by paying very close attention to such things as bearing sizes, piston ring tension and thermal management," said Bob Fascetti, director, Ford Global Engine Engineering. "For instance, we decided not to use a balance shaft in the engine because it adds weight and increases friction or parasitic losses. So we balance the engine externally with the crankshaft pulley and flywheel."
Super-successful debut
Since being launched in the spring in the Ford Focus in Europe, the 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine has established itself as one of the most noteworthy engines of 2012. In April it was voted International Engine of the Year by a jury of 76 journalists from 36 countries. In June it set 16 land speed records at a racetrack in France. In October the 1.0-liter EcoBoost was given a Breakthrough Award from Popular Mechanics magazine, and this month the engine won the prestigious DeWar Trophy in Great Britain.
In Europe, where the diesel engine is king, the 1.0-liter engine now accounts for about 30 percent of sales in the Focus. The 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine is just now launching in the B-MAX and C-MAX, and will also be offered in the all-new Mondeo.
The 1.0-liter engine is the fourth member of Ford's global EcoBoost engine family. Since launch in 2009, Ford has sold more than 520,000 EcoBoost-equipped vehicles globally and expects volume to grow to 1.6 million in 2013.
Ford has more than 125 patents on its EcoBoost engine technology, and the number of patents continues to grow.
EcoBoost combines turbocharging with gasoline direct injection and variable valve timing to allow a smaller engine to replace a larger one with no loss of performance and at least a 20 percent gain in fuel economy.
"We're extremely proud of the amazing success the 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine has achieved in such a short time," said Bakaj. "We think it will do extremely well here in the United States. With the 3.5-liter EcoBoost engine in the F-150, we learned customers will embrace smaller engines as long as you don't ask them to sacrifice performance. The 1.0-liter will deliver three things that matter most to our customers – value for the dollar, terrific fuel economy and great performance."
William Maley

Audi bringing 4 new diesels to US

November 19th, 2012
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Ahead of the 2012 LA Auto show Audi is releasing news of four new TDI clean diesels bound for the U.S.
Starting in spring of 2013, Audi will first introduce the TDI in the A8 flagship luxury sedan. Preliminary estimates put the A8 3.0 V6 TDI's fuel economy at 24mpg city and 36mpg highway while the 240 horsepower and a stump ripping 406 lb-ft of torque allow the 4300+ lb. sedan sprint to 60 in about 6.4 seconds.
Following along in fall of 2013, the A7, A6, Q5 will join in on the diesel fun using the same 3.0 V6 TDI as the A8.
While BMW is only rumored to be planning diesel availability across much of the rest of their lineup, Audi has gone ahead and beat them to an actual product announcement. We're okay with that, because in the end it means more diesels for everyone.
Source: Audi USA News
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Opel Says Goodbye To Adam EV Plans, Says Hello To OPC Plans?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 19, 2012
Opel has put a halt on plans of doing an electric version of the new Adam, citing sticker shock if it was to go on sale.
"It was a business decision. We could not charge the customer the price needed to make it work on the cost side," said Dieter Metz, chief engineer for the Adam.
Documents obtained by Automotive News Europe last year showed the company was cancelling it due to "excessively high additional investments.”
Automotive News Europe also reports that the Adam EV had reached the prototype stage with an Adam using components from the Chevrolet Spark EV.
In other Adam news, Evo magazine is reporting that Opel is considering an OPC version of the Adam to take on the Fiat 500 Abarth and MINI Cooper S.
Power would come from a 1.4L turbo four-cylinder mated to a six-speed manual gearbox. A source tells magazine that the horsepower rating could be around 180 HP. There will also be changes to the suspension, braking, and body.
If given the green light, the Adam OPC could be shown as a concept at the Geneva Motor Show next March with a production model following sometime in 2014.
Source: Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required), Evo Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

AMG Plans More AWD Models

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 19, 2012
Mercedes-Benz's performance arm, AMG is looking to using AWD in more of their vehicles.
"We will not only have all-wheel-drive in the SUVs and the compact cars, we will also have that in the performance sedans," said Friedrich Eichlers, AMG's of engines and powertrains.
The reasoning with going towards AWD is due to the amount of power the current crop of AMG vehicles is overwhelming the rear wheels.
"If you want to be a member of the club with cars that have 0-100km/h times of around 3.0 seconds, then you need to have all-wheel-drive for your sports cars. The traction is a little bit of a problem for us, and we can solve this problem with all-wheel-drive. It's a good idea to have all-wheel-drive. We just think about that because we won't bring the power and the torque to the road if you always lose the grip and the [traction control system] kills all the power and torque," said Eichlers.
Now AMG won't be moving all of their vehicles to AWD. There will be RWD models along with the AWD.
"I think we will have both [rear- and all-wheel-drive models]," Eichlers says. "Some people like two-wheel-drive because the steering is a little bit lighter and you can have more fun, with drift, when the rear of the car comes around. Some people like that."
Source: Drive.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Dan Akerson: We Will Not 'Cut and Run' From Opel

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 16, 2012
General Motors CEO Dan Akerson told Opel employees this week that the company will not sell or "simply close up shop and leave".
"As a global auto company, GM needs a strong design, engineering, manufacturing and sales presence in Europe. There's room for Chevrolet in Europe but Opel fulfills that role," Akerson said in a speech. "Recommendations that we 'cut and run' show you that some people simply do not see how important Opel is to our success."
Opel and Vauxhall have been a big loser for General Motors with the brands posting losses for the past few quarters. The two are expected to post a loss between $1.5 to $1.8 billion loss in the next fiscal year. Still, GM is very hopefully the brand will break even by 2015.
Akerson also mentioned PSA during his speech saying, "The fact is we lack economies of scale in critical areas and if we can achieve scale by partnering with PSA, that's what we are going to do."
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
GM and PSA Tie-Up Talks Come To Halt
William Maley

Fiat Reveals The 500e Before LA

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 16, 2012
Fiat has released a few teaser pictures of the new 500e ahead of its official debut at the LA Auto Show.
The electric version of the 500 differentiates from the normal 500 by going with a accenting color grille, new wheels and badging, and a push-button drive selector.
We'll have more info when the 500e is officially revealed later this month.

Source: Fiat
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Mercedes Ener-G-Force concept imagines the SUV of 2025

G. David Felt
Staff Writer Alternative Energy - CheersandGears.com
November 16th, 2012
Every year, the Los Angeles Auto Show hosts a challenge among automotive designers to concoct far-flung ideas about the future of transportation. This year's theme asked what the law enforcement rides of 2025 might look like, and the sketchers at Mercedes-Benz were so enamored with their design they built a life-size version, creating a Gelandewagon for the end of the world.
http://autos.yahoo.c...-160342336.html
G. David Felt

Rumorpile: Next Generation Prius To Get AWD, Top 90 MPG?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 15, 2012
Work on the next-generation Toyota Prius is already underway. A few weeks ago, we reported on Toyota considering a new design for the Prius. Now, we have gotten word on some mechanical changes.
Auto Express is reporting that next-gen Prius and Prius Plug-In will come equipped with a e-4WD system.
“The rear wheels will be driven by a motor in an e-4WD system. Targeting snowy areas, they will operate at up to 37mph,” a source tells the magazine.
Also in the cards for the new Prius will be a weight drop of about 154 lbs thanks to a new platform. Other changes will include a more aerodynamic body, a modified 1.8L four-cylinder, and downsized inverter and electric motor. Those changes will make the Prius quicker and possibly deliver 90 MPG.
One item that won't change are the nickel-metal hydride batteries. Toyota engineers still believe the nickel-metal hydride batteries are still the best at managing power delivery during intensive use and charging.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Related Stories:
Rumorpile: Toyota To Change Design Of Next Prius?
William Maley

Account

Navigation

Search

Search

Configure browser push notifications
Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.